Skip to main content

Full text of "Third reunion of Iowa Hornets' Nest Brigade : 2d, 7th, 8th, 12th and 14th infantry, held at Newton, Iowa, Wednesday and Thursday, August 21 and 22, 1895"

See other formats


Gc 

973.74 

Io9iow 

3rd 

1895 

1987734 


M.L, 


REYNOLDS   HISTORICAL 
GENEALOGY   COLLECTION 


ALLEN  COUNTY  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


m     3  1833  01479  4298 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2010  with  funding  from 

Allen  County  Public  Library  Genealogy  Center 


http://www.archive.org/details/thirdreunionofio31895iowa 


THIRD  REUNION 

y .... .  .-^ 

_J?L-  IOWA 


i iimiillii' «"lii ' 


0  t  I  J  > 


•2a,  X%  8%12tt?  and  \A\\\  [nfantr^ 


HELD  AT 


l^EWTOH,    IOWA, 


Wednesday  and  Thursday, 


August  21   and  22; 


1895 


NEWTON,    I  A. 
RECORD    PRINT, 

1896.  *» 


:■•'--  •, 


1 


• 


■ 


• 


1387734 


CD 
W 
CO 

ro 


->3 

to 

to 

cn 


H  *-* 

CD  03 

CO  03 

S  4n 


Co-n3  ro  "vl  ■<! 

r^  ro  o>  ro  co 
y>K>  -o  to  to 


H  H  M  M 
(oCD  tD  CO  tD 
HH  M  H  H" 

^w  W  M  H 


o 


o 


3£ 


/ 


^>  to     ro 


V 


~> 


\ 


.    cn 

* 

MO  K 

o>  -o 

^  • 

i^. 

o 


-0 


(0 

P  rr 
rr  H-  o 
o  4 
2 


03 


M 
H  O 

ro  -. 


CD 


3 

CD 

Jb  co 
y    -c-f 

03 

p->       cr" 
»-soq 

rtctO 
P*     -• 

CD 
M 

D  3 
•-b  CD 
p  cn 
t3  ct 
ct 


<< 


►3 

oq 

CD 


. 


Officers: 

¥  ¥  ¥ 
PRESIDENT: 

Col.  W.  T.  Shaw,  Anamosa,  Iowa. 

VICE-PRESIDENTS: 

G.  L.  GODFREY,  Second  Iowa,  Des  Moines,  Iowa. 

S.  M'Mahon,  Seventh  towa,  Ottumwa,  Iowa. 

J.  C.  Kennon,  Eighth  Iowa,  Van  Horn,  Iowa. 

R.  P.  Clarkson,  Twelfth  Iowa,  Des  Moines.  Iowa. 

S.  M.  Chapman,  Fourteenth  Iowa,  Plattsmouth,  Neb. 

SECRETARY: 

R.  L.  Turner,  Eighth  Iowa,  Oskaloosa,  Iowa. 

TREASURER: 

V.  P.  Twombly,  Second  Iowa,  Des  Moines,  Iowa. 


IP  r  o  £>  r  ei  m  m  e. 

Wednesday,  August  21st. 


Reveille.     Brigade  headquarters  and  morning"  gun. 

The  forenoon  will  be  devoted  to  reception  of  guests  at  trains  by  mil- 
itary escort,  Co.  "L,"  2nd  Regt.,  and  Band  Concert  at  Court 
House  Park  by  Brigade  Drum  Corps  and  Knights  Templar  Band. 

Dinner  from  12  M.  till  2  P.  M. 

Assembly  at  Court  House  Park  at  2  P.  M.  (sharp) 

Form  line  and  march  to  Opera  House. 

Invocation, Rev.  E.  J.  Rice. 

SONG,   ''AMERICA." 

Presentation,  or  Introduction  of  Brigade  to  Mayor   and  City  Council, 

Grand  Army  and  Citizens " Robert  Burns. 

Address  of  Welcome by  Mayor  A.  K.  Lufkin. 

Address  of  Welcome  for  Grand  Army by  Col.  Meyer. 

SONG    OF   WELCOME. 

Response  to  Address  of  Welcome  by  Col.  Shaw,  for  Brig,  and  14th  la. 

MUSIC. 

Response  to  Adr's  of  Welcome  for  2nd  la.,  Capt.  C.  H.  McNeil,  Sioux 
City.  . 

MUSIC. 

M^Resp'ns  to  Adr's  of  Welcome  for  7th  la.,  Maj.   S.  M'Mahon,  Ottumwa. 

A  MUSIC. 

g       Resp'ns  to  Adr's  of  Welcome  for  8th  la.,  Col.  W.  B.  Bell,  Washington, 
Iowa. 

MUSIC. 
Response  to  Address  of  Welcome  for  12th  la.,  Capt.  T.  B.    Edgington, 
Memphis,  Tenn. 

MUSIC   AND  SONG. 
Address,  "Was  Shiloh  a  Surprise'?"  Judge  Robt.    Ryan,  Lincoln,  Neb. 
Song  and  Martial  Music  by  Drum  Corps. 

*  ¥   ¥ 

CAMP     FIRM 

Wednesday  Evening,  August  21st,  7:30  P.  M. 

Assembly  at  -ring.  Headquarters  for  Camp  Fire;  inarch  to  Opera 
House. 

Thanksgiving Rev   E.  C.  Brooks. 

Song "Rally    'round  the  Flag." 

MUSIC. 
"Ten  Minutes  with  the  Old  Boys, "Col.  S.  A.Moore.  2d  la.,  Bloomliekl, 

MUSIC. 

'"Shiloh," Capt.  J.  B.  Morrison,  7th  la..    Fort  Madison. 

MUSIC. 

Recitation,  "Shiloh's  Field  by  Night," Cora  M.  Patten. 

MUSIC. 
"The  Union  Brigade," Capt.  E.  B.  Soper,  12th  la.,  Emmetsburg. 

MUSIC. 
War  Reminiscences Capt.  Dan  Matson,  14th  la.,  Kossuth. 

MUSIC. 

'Iowa  at  Peace  and  in  War," Gen.  F.  M.  Drake,  of  Iowa. 

MUSIC. 
b63| 


CUEDHESDAY'S    PROCEEDINGS. 

v     v     ¥» 

During  the  forenoon  of  the  21st,  Garrett  G.  A.  R.  Post,  No.  lti, 
waited  at  the  several  trains  and  as  the  comrades  arrived,  escorted 
them  to  the  court  house,  which  was  made  general  headquartei's.  ICach 
regiment  had  its  clerks,  and  they  were  kept  busy  registering  names. 
General  hand  shaking  was  the  order.  The  comrades  were  then 
escorted  to  entertainment  headquarters  in  charge  of  Col.VV.  K.  Man- 
ning, Mrs  8.  S.  Patterson  and  Mrs.  O.  C.  Meredith,  where  the  assign- 
ments were  made. 

The  following  are  some  of  the  inscriptions  on  the  wall  of  the 
the  court  room: 

"Here's  Your  Mule  "  "18(32.  Shiloh  and  War.''  '1895,  Peace  and  Reunion." 
"Oral)  a  Hoot."  "Pull  the  Latch  String."  "Our  Chickens  Roost  Low." 
"Abide  Willi  Me."     "Li  Y.hi  Don't  See  What  You  Want,  Ask  For  It." 

The  Brigade  assembled  at  headquarters  and  escorted  l>y  the 
band,  marched  to  the  opera  house. 

The  opera  house  was  very  artistically  decorated  with  (lags,  ban- 
ners, Grand  Army  badges  and  emblems,  bunting  and  the  like.  Large 
scrolls  containing  the  outline  history  of  each  regiment  hung  on  the 
walls.  A  cannon  was  placed  on  the  left  side  and  a  group  of  stacked 
arms  on  the  right  side  of  the  stage.  The  pictures  of  prominent  gen- 
erals were  also  hung  on  the  walls. 

The  meeting  was  called  to  order  by  Rob't.  Burns,  a  member  of 
the  7th  Iowa,  ana  ;i  resilient  of  Newton,  who  presided  at  the  meet- 
ing. 

After  a  fervent  invocation  by  Rev.  K.  .1.  Rice,  some  forty  little 
girls,  all  dressed  in  dainty  white,  came  trooping  on  the  stage,  accom- 
panied by  two  diminutive  knights,  and  sang  "America"  and  "Star 
Spangled  Banner"  in  such  an  inspiring  and  musical  fashion  that  the 
audience  cheered  vociferously,  at  both  the  songs  and  the  beautiful 
sight  presented. 


IOWA    HOKNNTS     NKST    li'KKiAUK 


The  following  was  the   graceful    introduction   of   the   chairman, 
Roh't.  Bums,  to  the  citizens  of  Newton: 

Mr.  Mayor,  members  of  the  city  council  and  citizens  of  Ne.vton: 
when  the  stranger  is  within  your  gates  it  is  but  natural  that  you 
enquire,  and  it  is  possibly  right  that  you  should  know,  who  is  he':' 
from  whence  came  be?  what  is  his  charactor  and  reputation? 
what  are  his  intentions  ami  purposes?  are  they  peacefuler  are 
they  hostile?  These  questions  we  naturally  would  like  to  have 
answered,  but  courtesy  to  an  invited  guest  forbids  our  asking  them. 

But  friends  and  citizens  of  Newton,  it  affords  me  great  pleasure 
and  satisfaction  to  be  able  to  testify  in  behalf  of  the  strangers  with- 
in your  gates  today,  having  had  the  pleasure  of  their  company  and 
acquaintance  for  the  three  years  t  hat  I  had  the  honor  to  carry  a 
musket  for  Uncle  Sam.  I  feel  that  I  am  a  competent  witness. 
"Who  are  they?"  They  are  a  part  of  the  rear  guard  of  that  gallant 
army,  that  when  the  lightning  Hashed  from  embrasures  of  fort 
Moultrie  and  sent  an  electric  thrill  through  the  nervous  fabric  of 
the  loyal  and  patriotic  North,  left  the  plows,  the  machine  shops, 
the  yard  stick  and  school  room,  and  donning  the  accoutrements  of 
warfare,  faced  southward  with  a  lirm  and  decided  purpose-  to  pre- 
serve to  posterity  what  tlie  fathers  had  won.  They  are  the  boys 
whose  gallantry  and  sacrilice  at  their  maiden  battle  Belmont— 
challenged  the  admiration  of  the  nation  and  shrouded  in  grief  many 
northern  homes. 

They  are  the  boys  who  under  the  lead  of  the  gallant  Tut.tle  led 
the  charge  at  Donelson  over  the  abattis  and  frozen  snow,  compell- 
ing compliance  with  that  famous  order  "No  terms  other  than  an 
unconditional  and  immediate  surrender  can  be  accepted."  They 
are  the  hoys  from  the  ever  memorable  contest  at  Shiloh,  whose  com- 
meneem  nt  was  on  the  Sabbath  morning,  April  (i,  18(52,  but  whose 
ending  is  not  yet.  But  their  warfare  is  over;  the  scenes  of  strife 
and  conllict  are  long  since  past  and  remain     only  as  a  memory. 

They  assemble  here  today  as  your  guests  in  peaceful  y^ars.  Not 
the  young,  hopeful  youths  of  thirty-four  years  ago,  but  as  old  men 
who  have  passed  life's  meridian,  with  furrowed  check-  and  hoary 
hair  long  since  and  prematurely  blossomed  for  the  grave  and  on 
weary  feet  are  treading  that  western  incline  that  reaches  down 
where  the  mourning  waters  wash  niton  the  sands  of  the  unknown 
shore. 

This  my  friends  is  in  brief  a  partial  history  of  the  part  taken 
in  the  late  war  by  the  friends  who  are  with  us  today  and  for  them 
I  bespeak  your  kind  hospitality,  never  fearing  for  a  moment  that 
it  will  not  be  freely  extended. 

Mayor  A.  K.  Lufkin  gave  the  following  eloquent  and  cordial  ad- 
dress of  welcome: 

Oentln iu n:  That  you  .ire  welcomi  goes  without  saying.  That 
we  arc  most  happj   to  have  you  here,  judge  by    our    hospitality,     Had 

the  keys  of  our  City  not  long  since  been  lost  in  the  shuttle  of  opening 
our  gates  to  others,  we  should  be  pleased  to  present  them  to  you. 
There  is  no  assembly  of  men  toward  which  the  citizens  of  Newton 
feel  more  kindly^  of  which  they  are  more  proud,  or  more  anxious  to 
please,  than  the  famous  Hornets'  Nest  Brigade  composed  of  the  2d, 
7th,  8th,  12th  and  14th  Regiments  Iowa  Infantry.  Some  one  has  said 
that  "when  you  cannot  entertain  your  guests  let  them  entertain 
you.''     Bo  if  you  lind  we  are  not  doing  the  proper  thing,  wade  in.   and 


IOWA    HORNETS'   NEST   BRIGADE. 


we  shall  expect  excellent  treatment  at  your  hands.  The  City  is 
yours,  and  if  the  Comrades  do  not  give  yon  all  you  desire  report  t  lie  in, 
and  by  the  "Powers  that  be,"  the  confines  of  the  Guard  House  shall 
be  tame,  in  comparison  with  their  punishment! 

Gentlemen,  the  intense  interest  for  you  and  your  splendid  exhi- 
bition of  heroism,  can  only  be  fully  realized  by  those  who  have 
steeled  their  nerves  lor  the  hottest  actions  in  the  war  of  the  Itebell- 
ion.  But  there  is  within  the  soul  of  every  loyal  citizen,  whether  or 
not  he  lias  heard  the  sound  of  cannon  in  conlfict,  thai  which  dictates 
his  readiness  to  defend  his  country,  which  dictate.-,  that  loyall  v  and 
patriotism  which  is  the  incentive  to  raise  up  armies  and  navies  to 
protect  the  honor,  the  homes,  the  wealth  of  a  Nation,  and  were  this 
not  true,  there  would  have  been  no  Hornets'  Nest  Brigade.  Just  in 
proportion  as  this  feeling  of  loyalty  and  patriotism  is  intense,  can 
we,  the  younger  generation,  realize  and  appreciate  your  bravery, 
courage,  strength  and  noble  purpose.  There  is  the  same  fueling  of 
loyalty  to-day  on  the  part  of  the  old  and  young,  there  are  mother's, 
sisters"  and  lovers'  hearts  to  break  the  same  'as  then,  there  is  the 
same  pride  and  heroism  to  be  developed,  and  it  needs  only  the  elec- 
tric spark  of  challenge  to  all  that  is  near  and  dear  to  us,  'to  call  it 
forth.  But  gentlemen,  pardon  us  if  we  say,  no  thank  you,  none  of 
that  in  ours  if  you  please,  for  the  capture  of  the  Hornets'  Nest 
Brigade  called  forth  a  hotter  conflict  than  the  taking  of  a  nest  of 
those  little  creatures  whose  "stock  in  trade"  is  a  ••business 
end."  What  boy  has  not  experienced  it!  1  am  cognizant  of 
the  tact  that  history  chronicles  the  actions  of  no  set  of 
men  who  were  in  a  more  isolated  position,  who  ever  fought  harder 
against  greater  odds,  and  stood  their  grounds  longer  than  did  the 
Hornets'  Nest  Brigade.  No  wonder  the  rebel  commander  said  that 
hornets' nest  must  be  taken,  the  execution  they  were  doing!  But 
wait,  wait!  take  it  if  you  can:  and  for  eight  long  hours  they  threw 
all  the  forces  they  could  spare  upon  this  little  number,  met  "repulse 
after  repulse;  they  flanked,  they  raked,  they  stormed,  but  still  it 
stood,  and  it  was  not  until  the  day  was  well  nigh  drawing  to  a  close, 
that  this  Hornets'  Nest,  indicative  of  bravery*  was  forced  to  yield. 
You  meet  today,  dear  old  defenders  of  right,'  liberty  and  loyalty,  to 
talk  of  war  times  and  of  the  past,  and  in  a  jolly  mood,  but  if  Ridpath 
had  the  power  to  paint  with  Ins  pen  as  vividly  as  could  Michael 
Angelo  and  Leonardo  l)e  Vinci  with  their  brushes,  a  word  picture  of 
the  agonies,  the  torture,  the  terrible  butchery  of  that  day,  what  a 
representation  of  horror  we  would  .have!  The  battle  of  Shi] oh  or 
Pittsburg  Handing,  was  fought  April  (ith  and  7th,  18(52.  [aider  Gener- 
al Giant  were  about  thirty-two  thousand  Union  soldiers,  and  General 
Albert  Sidney  Johnson  commanded  the  Confederate  forces  of  about 
forty-live  thousand  men.  The  divisions  of  the  Union  army  on  the 
morning  of  the  (5th  were  under  Genereils  Hurlbut,  Urentiss.  W.  II  U. 
Wallace.  Mc(  demand  and  Sherman,  respectively.  Karlv  ' 
action  the  army  was  driven  back.  The  Hornets'  Nest  Brigacl 
in  the  day  held  an  advanced  position  and  were  surrounded  b„ 
taken  after  the  hardest  fighting.  ••Probably  no  single  battle. 
Sherman,  "gave  rise  to  such  wild  and  damaging  reports  a 
Shiloh."  On  the  night  of  the  (5th  re-enforcements  were  re< 
the  Union  army,  and  the  next  day  the  rebels  were  driven  ba 
Hit:  field,  leaving  the-  blue  coats  in  full  possession.  But  the 
ports  had  gone  forth,  and  had  it  not  been  for  the  splendid 
ship,  and  the  bravery  shown  by  our  men.  on    the    day    of    the    (ith.    of 


1 II 
le    1  i 

the 

ut    only 

e,'   s; 

ays 

that 

of 

ived 

by 

and 

•  dl 

alse 

re- 

>ene] 

al- 

IOWA   HORNETS'  NEST  BRIGADE.  7 


which  the  Hornets*  Nest  Brigade  is  an  excellent  example,  the  mis- 
understandings might  have  been  greater.  The  war  is  over  an.!  many 
are  the  deeds  of  greatness  recorded.  The  war  is  over  and  many  a 
deed  of  bravery  chronicled,  but  the  history  of  the  War  o!  the  tlcbell- 
ion  would  not  be  complete  with  the  actions  ol  the  Hornets"  Nesl 
Brigade  left  out.  Its  memory  will  stand  until  lips  are  dust,  and  until 
that  other  grand  example  of  heroism  ir,  also  forgotten.  I  refer  to 
the  deeds  of  the  loyal  women  ol'  our  laud:  patient,  suffering,  true- 
hearted  women;  doing,  loving,  acting  on  the  tender  side  ol  life  and 
being  a  greater  incentive  to  battle  than  fear  of  prison,  or  gain  ol 
prize.  Should  the  scene  of  quietude  and  peace  be  changed  again  to 
conlliet  you  would  find  these  tender  souls  ever  on  the  helping  side— 

"And  if  Peace,  whose  snow  white  pennons, 
lirood  over  our  land   today. 

Should  ever  again  go  from  us, 
(God  grant  she  may  ever  stay) 

Should  our  Nation  rail  in  its  peril. 

For    'Six    Hundred  Thousand  more' 

The  loyal  women  would    hear  her, 
And  send  you  out  as  before. 

'■We  would  bring  out  the  treasured  knapsack. 
We  would  take'  the  sword  from  the  wall. 
And  hushing  our  own  heart's  pleadings. 

Hear  only  the  Country's  call, 
And  next  to  our  Cod.  is   our  Nation; 

And  we  cherish  the  honored  name. 
Of  the  bravest  of  all  brave  armies, 

Who  fought  lor  that  Nation's  fame." 
Bravery!    yes,  Heroism!   yes,  Loyalty!   yes,  all,   all   that    was    in- 
dicative of    right,    honor    and    protection    to    a    nation's   homes    was 
true  of  our  officers. 

"And  many  a  private  soldier, 

Who  walks  in  his  humble  way, 
With  no  sounding  name  or  title. 

Unknown  to  the  world  today. 
In  the  eyes  of  God  is  a  hero, 

As  worthy  of  the  bays, 
As  any  mighty  Genera] 

To  whom  the  world  gives  praise." 

•  Gentlemen,  you  are  (twilly  welcome. 

The  little  folks  then  sang  "When  Johnny  comes  marching  home." 
After  which  Col.  Meyer  gave  the  following  hearty  welcome  for  the 
Grand  Army: 

In  behalf  of  Garrett  Host.  No.  16,  I  extend  to  you  a  few  words  of 
cordial  welcome. 

Our  Post  was  one  of  the  lirst  organized  in  the  state,  which  is 
proof  that  its  comrades  are  wide-awake,  keeping  fresh  in  memory, 
and  are  active  to  send  down  the  line  to  the  coming  generations,  the 
valor,  heroism  and  sacrifices  made  during  the  late  war  to  perpetuate 
the  principles  of  a  free  government.  So  this  welcome,  at  once  intro- 
duces you  into  the  companionship  of  comrades  in  full  sympathy  and 
fellowship  of  comrades  who  appreciate  the  services  you  rendered  our 
nation  on  that  bloody  Shiloh  battlefield,  where  you  earned  the  signi- 
licant  name  "The  Hornets'  Nest  Brigade." 


IOWA   HORNETS'  NEST   BRIGADE 


in  addition  we  mention  that  our  Post  is  made  up  of  comrades  en- 
gaged in  all  the  pursuits  of  life,  and  endowed  with  such  a  stock  of  in- 
telligence, that  it  is  constantly  drawn  upon  to  lill  manifold  civil  of- 
fices, and  their  integrity  is  such  that  no  case  lias  been  known  when 
there  has  not  been  a  true  account  rendered  of  the  t rust,  even  to  the 
last  penny.  So  we  tender  you  the  assurance  that  the  safety  of  your 
wallets  is  all  the  same  in  or  out  of  your  pockets.  The  ability  of  the 
comrades  of  the  Post  is  equal  to  the  discharge  of  any  call  into  oilice, 
and  there  is  an  expectancy  of  some  to  hear  tin'  call  •'Pome  up  higher," 
but  as  is  often  the  case  with  those  most  competent,  there  is  a  diffi- 
dence mingled  with  the  expectancy,  keeping  them  back,  such  as 
Gen.  Grant,  who  never  would  have  been  called  to  lead  our  armies  to 
the  final  victory  if  it  had  devolved  upon  his  own  movement.  Rose- 
crans  had  to  lose  his  greatest  battle,  before  the  call  came  to  Gen. 
Grant  to  take  charge  of  all  the  Qnionforces.  The  political  distresses 
of  the  country  are  such,  that,  as  it  seems,  some  of  the  comrades  of 
the  Post  are  anxiously  peering  forward  to  political  defeats,  awaiting 
to  be  called  to  lead  the  forlorn  hope  to  victory,  and  we  are  sure  that 
in  such  a  crisis  none  of  our  Post  would  hesitate  to  heed  the  higher 
calling  and  assume  the  awful  responsibility,  even  that  of  the  chief 
executive  of  the  foremost  nation  of  the  world.  Again  it  has  passed 
current  for  years  and  years  that  the  soldiers  while  in  the  ar- 
my were  constantly  appropriating  to  their  own  use  things  that  did 
not  belong  to  them.  Our  past  is  guiltless.  There  is  not  a  single 
comrade  that  did  any  such  thing,  we  emphatically  repel  the  charge. 
We  enlisted  and  went  into  the  war  to  fight  for  righteousness,  justice, 
liberty  and  freedom.  It  was  a  Holy  war.  It  was  tiod's  cause.  We 
fought  under  the  stars  and  stripes,  the  banner  of  the  Lord.  To  him 
belong  the  cattle  of  a  thousand  hills,  which  includes  all  the  porkers, 
turkeys  and  chickens  and  everything  else  on  all  the  hills  and  valleys. 
The  Bible  explicitly  says  that  "The  earth  is  the  Lord's  and  the  full- 
ness thereof."  In  so  many  words  it  says  "All  things  are  yours,  wheth- 
er Paul  or  Apollos  or  ( 'ephas,  or  the  woidd,  or  life,  or  deal  h,  or  things 
present  or  things  to  come,  all  are  yours."  Into  such  companionship 
I  have  the  honor  to  invite  you,  to  invite  you,  dear,  surviving  comrades 
of  the  world  renowned  Hornets'  Nest  Brigade. 


The  following  responses  were  made  to  the  addresses  of  welcome, 
each  Regiment  being  represented: 

COL.  Shaw,  Fourteenth  Iowa. 

Comrades  of the  Hornets'  Nest  Brigade,  andoftlu  Grand  Ainu/,  cmd 
Citizens: 

L  thank  you  for  the  welcome  that  you  have  given  me  as  I  have 
been  on  the  floor,  and  1  thank  your  committee  on  arrangement-  (or 
putting  on  somebody  that  can't  make  a  speech,  so  1  shan't  detain 
you  long.  We  feel  very  grateful  to  the  citizens  of  this  town  for  the 
splendid  reception  of  our  Brigade,  so  finely  expressed  by  your  men. 
1  assure  you,  it  is. very  grateful  to  us  old  soldiers  to  have  our  services 
recognized  by  the  people.  Nearly  a  third  of  a  century  since  this 
battle  occurred,  but  the  people  of  the  country  seem  just  as  willing  to 
recognize  our  services  now  as  they  did  on  the  day  on  which  they 
heard  of  our  success  in  that  battle.  And  it  will  be  belying  every  sol- 
dier here  to  say  that  he  doesn't  feel  grateful  for  that  recognition.  It 
gives  us  pleasure  to  understand  that  we  rendered  a  service  to  our 
country  at  that  time,  that  was  worthy  of  memory.     It  was   worthy  of 


IOWA    HORNETS'   NEST   BRIGADE.  !> 


being  thought  of  and  felt  with    gratitude   by   the   people    that   have 

succeeded  us.  A  whole  generation  has  passed  since  the  battle  of 
Shiloh,  and  we  that  remain  here  are  ready  to  pass  out  and  give  place 
to  a  succeeding  generation.  We  believe  that  our  memories  remain 
green  In  the  hearts  of  the  people  yet. 

The  two  great  battles  of  the  war  that  gave  the  first  impulse  of 
success  to  the  Union,  were  the  battles  of  Donnelson  and  Shiloh.  On 
this  we  have  the  authority  of  the  greatest  general,  Sherman,  and  all 
of  you  who  are  old  enough  recollect  the  enthusiasm  that  day  the 
news  from  the  battle  of  Donnelson  was  received  in  the  State  of  Iowa. 
Why,  I  could  show  you  a  special  order  sheet  by  den.  Baker  to  the 
adjutant  general  of  the  state,  and  1  suppose'  by  the  authority  of  the 
state,  that  every  man  in  the  state  of  Iowa  was  to  get  drunk  and  have 
the  best  time  he  could.  Well,  now.  that  was  indicative,  probably,  of 
the  times.  'The  order  now  would  be  that  every  man  should  keep  so- 
ber ami  not  go  to  the  saloons,  but  go  to  some  good  reunion  of  the 
soldiers-  but  that  didn't  express  Gen.  Baker's  enthusiasm  on  that 
occasion. 

Now  the  men  of  the  Hornets'  Nest  Brigade  were  at  that  batt'e. 
The  2nd  regiment  that  lirst  entered  the  fortifications  of  Don- 
nelson performed  the  greatest  service  that  had  been  per- 
formed by  any  one  regiment  at  that  time.  1  marched  up  a 
little  to  the  right  of  them  and  saw  them  falling  by  the  hundreds  and 
never  wavering  in  the  ranks,  every  man  pressing  forward  to  the  ob- 
ject for  which  they  had  started.  That  regiment  was  in  the  Hor- 
nets' Nest.  The  71  h  Iowa  followed  them.  That  regiment  too  was  in 
the  Hornets'  Nest  Brigade.  The  14th  marched  a  little  to  the  right, 
abreast  of  them,  and  that  regiment,  too,  was  in  the  Hornet's  Nest 
The  12th,  a  little  further  to  the  left,  in  another  brigade,  but  entc-  ed 
about  the  same  time.  So  we  feel  that  we  were  entitled  to  some 
gratitude  from  the  people  for  our  services,  and  we  feel  that  those 
services  have  been  recognized,  which  is  the  most  grate  fid  feeling 
that  a  person  can  have      to  know  that  he  has  done  a  good  service. 

Now  I  don't  mean  to  say  anything,  I  don't  know  that  f  could  be 
heard  if  I  did  say  anything:  old  age  is  crowding  on  me.  i  am  the 
only  colonel  left,  not  only  in  the  Brigade  but  in  the  five  Iowa  regi- 
ments that  stood  at  what  is  called  the  Hornets'  Nest.  1  admit  that 
there  seems  to  be  an  impression  that  we  did  more  fighting  than  'lie 
other  fellows,  and  that  is  a  mistake.  I  think  we  did  about  as  much 
killing  with  as  little  hurt  to  ourselves  as  anybody  on  that  field.  -  "as 
much  hurt  to  the  enemy,  and  that  was  my  idea  of  what  a  soldier 
should  be. 

I  have  been  in  the  Mexican  war  -trained  under  (Jen.  McCrea, 
an  old  Indian  lighter,  and  I  have  been  for  live  or  six  years  on  the 
plains,  and  I  had  an  idea  that  a  soldier  was  a  man  who  hit  the  enemy 
and  didn't  get  hit  himself.  Well.  I  admit  we  didn't  suffer  very  much, 
and  although  the  lighting  was  more  heavy  in  front  of  us,  charge  af- 
ter charge  was  repulsed  with  very  Lit  Liu  loss  to  ourselves.  On  the 
left  of  us  was  much  heavier  lighting— in  Huribut's  brigade  and  Ban- 
man's  brigade,  two  regiments  at  least  which  have  a  right  to  claim 
a  position  in  the  Hornets'  Nest  Brigade;  beyond  that  was  Williams' 
brigade,  with  the  -'ird  Iowa  and  an  Illinois  regiment,  in  the  front  of 
which  Johnson  put  his  best  brigade.  1  might  say  here,  that  the 
heaviest  lighting  was  done  to  the  left  of  us  and  not  in  front  of  the 
Hornets'  Nest  Brigade.  That  we  did  stand  there  and  resist  every 
attack  made  upon  us,  and  hold  our  ground   from   morning    till."  night, 


10  IOWA   HORNETS'   NEST   BRIG  \DK. 


is  another  fact,  and  it  was  largely  owing  to  the  position  which  we 
occupied  -an  old  sunken  road,  and  the  thick  timbei  in  front  of  us, 
and  which  the  rebels  themselves  designated  as  the  Hornets'  Nest. 
We  didn't  call  it  the  Hornets'  Nest.  And  we  remained  there  a  little 
too  long,  until  we  got  surrounded  and  captured.  Now  I  say  that  here 
—I  don't  want  it  to  get  out. 

To  some  of  our  friends  I  want  to  say.  that,  the  government  has 
concluded  to  make  of  the  battle-field  of  Shiloh,  a  national  park,  and 
to  allow  us  to  put  up  monuments  where  we  fought  and  where  we 
stood  that  day,  and  some  of  the  men  want  to  put  up  a  monument 
where  they  surrendered.  Now  some  fellow  will  come  along  and  read 
that— that  we  surrendered  there:  he  won't  read  why  we  surrendered; 
if  he  did  read  it  he  wouldn't  understand  it.  and  my  opinion  is,  we  bet- 
ter not  say  anything  about  that  surrender. 

1  don't  know  as  this  is  a  reply  to  our  address  of  welcome;  but  1 
say,  we  are  all  very  grateful  for  the  manner  in  which  we  have 
been  received,  and  it  is  all  very  pleasant.  Some  of  you  are  not  as 
old  as  I  am.  I  think  I  am  about  the  oldest  here,  with  the  exception 
of  Gen.  Prentiss.  Jf  you  want  to  hear  about  the  battle  of  Shiloh, 
Gen.  Prentiss  is  the  man  to  talk  to  you  about  that. 

And  by  way  of  an  apology,  I  had  appointed  Judge  Chapman,  of 
Nebraska,  to  take  my  place  and   reply   to   this   address  of    welcome. 

He  is  not   here.     I  appointed  Doctor but   he   is    not    here, 

and  now  that  you  have  been  bored  by  my  remarks,  why,  just  lay  it   to 
the  Doctor. 

CAPT.  C.  H.  McNeil,  Second  Iowa,  Sioux  City. 

Mr,  President,  Ladies,  Gentlemen  and  Comrades: 

It  had  been  well  had  my  friend  Col.  Ryan  took  the  hint  when  I 
wrote  him  that  possibly  I  could  not  be  here  at  the  opening  exercises, 
and  had  appointed  some  one  better  qualified  to  [ill  the  place,  but  he 
did  not  "tumble  worth  a  cent."  lie  did  not  let  me  off-  here  I  am.  1 
will  not  prolong  your  agony  long. 

The  Iowa  brigade,  consisting  of  the  2nd,  7th,  8th,  12th  and  1 1th 
Iowa  regiments  has  been  called  the  Hornets'  Nest  Brigade.  You 
have  heard  of  the  part  they  performed  at  Shiloh  and  how  the  term 
originated.  The  organization  was  a  temporary  one.  After  Shiloh, 
where  so  many  of  our  comrades  of  the  8th,  12th  and  14th  were  made 
prisoners,  and'  during  the  defense  of  Corinth,  the  members  of  these 
regiments  were  formed  into  a  regiment  and  called  the  Union  Bri- 
gade. The  Iowa  boys  were  not  particularly  proud  of  this  organiza- 
tion; although  they  did  not  forget,  they  were  ready  and  willing  when 
called  upon  to  do  their  duty;  and  at  the  first  day's  light  in  the  battle 
of  Corinth,  in  October, '02 "in  company  with  the  7th  ami  2ml  Iowa 
and  52nd  Illinois,  gave  the  rebels  the  onl\  repulse  they  met  that  day. 
After  the  prisoners  were  exchanged,  these  regiments  forming  this 
organization  were  transferred  to  other  commands,  and  the  organiza- 
tion known  as  the  Hornets'  Nest  Brigade  terminated  as  a  body. 

Those  were  busy  days  to  us,  comrades.  We  were  making  history 
rapidly,  though  1  do  not  know  that  any  of  us  were  hungering  after 
the  job  of  making  hhstorv. 

It  has  been  saidthat  the  old  soldiers  delight  to  meet  and  pat 
one  another  on  the  hack  and  make  each  other  believe  that  we  are  all 
heroes.  Possibly  this  is  so.  II"  so,  just  pardon  me  a  little.  The 
term  is  a  general  one  and  we  have  heard  it  freely  applied  in  the 
eloquent  address  of  welcome  by  His  Honor,  the  Mayor.  All  boys  in 
blue  were  caheu  heroes,  and    ItrusL    the    honor    was   deserved.     But, 


IOWA    HORNETS'   NEST    BRIGADE.  11 


comrades,  we  must  not  take  all  the  credit  and  forget  the  girls  in 
blue.  Our  mothers,  sisters,  wives  and  sweethearts  all  performed 
their  part,  and  the  long,  weary  years  of  the  terrible  struggle  pa- 
tiently sufi'ered  at  home,  hoping  and  praying  for  the  end  of  the  ter- 
rible conllict,  writing  long,  cheerful,  lo\  ing  letters  to  the  loved  ones 
in  the  field.,  encouraging  them  and  cheering  them  during  the 
long  weary  hours  ol  camp  life..  And,  comrades.  I  submit,  il  the 
boys  in  blue  are  termed  heroes,  are  not  the  girls  in  blue  equally  en- 
titled to  the  term  of  "sheroes"':' 

Since  the  termination  of  the  war,  T  have  been  unable  to  attend 
any  of  the  reunions  of  the  regiment,  but  1  promise  myself  the  pleas- 
ure of  dciing  so  in  the  future.  It  certainly  is  a  pleasure  to  meet  and 
feel  the  warm  hancl-clasp  of  the  comrade  who  has  marched  and 
fought  with  you,  shoulder  to  shoulder,  in  the  struggle  to  preserve 
the  Union.  More  than  one-third  of  a  century  has  passed  since  the 
battle  was  fought  which  we  meet  this  da\  to  commemorate.  Com- 
rades, we  are  all  on  the  short  side  of  life's  journey.  The  new  genera- 
tion are  fast  forgetting  the  services  rendered  our  country  by  the 
soldiers  of  the  war,  but,  comrades,  we  cannot  forget  them:  we  must 
not  forget  the  trials  and  sacrifices  of  18(51.  Many  lie  sleeping  in  the 
graves  of  the  south:  thousands  lie  sleeping  in  the  graves  in  national 
and  private  cemeteries.  We  still  have  those  among  us  suffering 
from  wants,  exposures  and  privations.  It  is  therefore  meet  that  we 
should  assemble  to  do  honor  to  the  dead  and  to  the  living'  hero.  In 
behalf  of  the  2nd  Iowa,  and  the  cordial  greeting  and  kind  words — 
I  thank  you. 

Ma, i.  Samuel  M'Maiion,  Seventh  Iowa. 

Mr.  President,  <  liairman .  Ladiex  and  (leiillemcn,  and  Comrade  oj 
the  Brigade: 

It  seems  to  me  about  the  best  appreciation  a  man  can  feel  or 
make  to  a  welcome  of  such  splendid  hospitality  as  is  presented  to 
us  today,  is  the  effort  that  be  makes  to  accept  it.  And  I  have  come 
300  miles  to  accept  their  hospitality  today,  my  friends.  1  think, 
however,  the  last  twentj  miles  from  the  trunk  line  of  the  Central 
railroad  of  Iowa,  from  New  Sharon  to  Newton,  was  the  longest  half 
of  the  journey,  and  there  is  about  thirty  comrades  that  came  along 
with  me  on  that  eventful  journey,  who  will  back  me  up  in  what  I 
say.  AYe  investigated  the  town  of  New  Sharon  pretty  thoroughly 
this  morning  and  had  plenty  of  time  to  do  it:  then  we  started  out 
and  we  got  to  Lynnville,  and  we  stayed  at  Lynnville  awhile,  and 
then  the  train  commenced  backing,  backing  down,  and  the  conduc- 
tor happened  along  and  he  was  a  hotel  clerk  kind  of  a  fellow— he 
didn't  waste  any  words  on  passengers,  and  I  asked  him:  "Where  are 
we  going  now,  conductor,  we  seem  to  be  going  back."  Says  he,  "We 
aregoing  to  Newton,  sir,  going  to  Newton."  I  couldn't  quite  under- 
stand il  until  we  gol  bacl<  to  the  .Innctiou.  We  got  back  to  the 
Junction  and  then  we  gol  beaded  is  est  again.  Well,  we  jogged  along 
and  linally  we  got  to  Murphy  and  I  knew  that  we  were  close  to  New- 
ton when  we  got  to  Murphy,  because  Murphy  reminded  me  of  an 
Irishman  that  was  in  my  regiment,  and  1  knew  that  the  reunion  was 
approaching  close.  Only,  his  name  was  not  Murphy.  We  will  call 
him  old.loe.  Now  old  Joe  belonged  to  the  same  nationality  that 
Murphy  di  es.  Old.loe  regularly  got  drunk,  just  as  often  as  he  could 
get  enough  but  it  took  a  good  deal  to  supply  him.  And  it  was  mid- 
dling scarce  down  at  the  front  so  we  didn't  often  have  much  bother 
with  it.  bill  one  evening     we  were  down  in  northern    Mississippi      and 


12 


IOWA   HORNETS    NEST   BRIGADE 


we  were  chasing  Chalmer's  cavalry.  Now  you  fellows  know  just 
what  it  was  to  chase  cavalry  a-foot  back.  (Laughter.)  When  we 
got  to  where  Chalmer's  was,  he  wasn't  there;  well,  we  marched  about 
thirty  miles,  L  think:  we  started  about  4  or  f>  o'clock  in  the  morning 
and  wore  the  boys  out  that  da}',  hunting  Chalmers,  and  every  man 
was  dead  tired  out  when  they  said  we  might  go  into  camp.  That  was 
an  invitation  to  spread  our  blankets  on  the  grass  and  get  out  the 
little  tin  cups  on  our  hips  here  and  boil  some  coffee  and  go  out  and 
forage  for  the  rest  of  our  supper,  and  some  of  the  boys  started  out 
and  that  night  1  noticed  there  was  an  unusual  stir  in  camp.  I 
thought  something  had  been  discovered,  I  couldn't  tell  just  what  and 
I  didn't  take  very  much  pains  to  inquire  because  1  was  terribly  tired 
and  1  didn't  think  the  boys  would  keep  it  up  very  long,  lint  the  next 
morning  we  started  out  bright  and  early  again  — there  wa'n't  any 
eight  o'clock  breakfast  those  days,  it  was  get  up  about  an  hour  be- 
fore daylight,  you  know,  and  pick  your  teeth  and  start.  And  we 
marched  about  an  hour  or  so.  and  every  fellow  was  cross,  and  his 
hair  was  pulling  and  his  feet  were  sore,  and  1  think  most  of  them 
were  damning  everything  in  sight  pretty  much,  including  the  main 
officer,  and  Old  Joe  edged  up  alongside  of  me  and  he  had  two  can- 
teens on.  Well  that  was  very  unusual,  very  unusual  for  a  regiment 
in  light  inarching  order  and  it  wasn't  the  proper  thing,  and  1  asked 
Joe  what  he  was  doing  with  so  much  baggage-.  Says  he,  "Captain," 
he  whispered  up  in  my  ear.  says  he,  "would  you  like  a  drink?"1  Says 
1,  '"it  depends  on  what  it  is  Joe.''  "  Well,"  says  he,  "just  put  this  can- 
teen on  you,"  and  1  put  on  the  canteen  and  pretty  soon  1  was  thirsty 
and  took  a  drink;  says  I,  "Joe,  where  did  you  get  this'.-'''  "  Why, 
Captain,  we  went  out  foraging  last  night  for  our  supper  and  the 
boys  got  to  a  house  and  they  found  a  nagur  there  and  he  told  them 
where  there  was  a  barrel  of  apple  brandy  buried  out  in  the  back  yard 
and  we  got  as  many  of  the  boys  as  we  could  li ml  and  we  all  tilled  up 
our  canteens  and  I  don't  think  there  was  much  of  the  barrel  left 
when  we  got  through."  This  was  all  confidential;  this  wasn't  the 
proper  kind  of  intercourse  between  an  officer  and  a  private  soldier 
[loud  applause]  hut  it  was  strictly  confidential  between  Joe  and  I. 
"Well,"  says  J,  "Joe,  bow  in  the  world  did  it  happen  that  you  didn't 
get  drunk'.-"'  It  happened  Joe  bad  one  of  these  quart  attains,  you 
know,  they  carried  on  their  belts  to  make  coffee  in  and  it  held  about 
a  pint  and  a  half.  "Well,"  says  he,  "Captain,  I  was  very  dry  and  I 
knew  it  wouldn't  do  to  get  drunk,  and  1  just  took  and  tilled  that  full 
and  1  thank  it  down  and  I  wouldn't  drink  any  more  because  f  was 
aleered  I'd  get  drunk."  Now  the  question  with  me  was,  how  much  it 
would  take  to  make  Joe  drunk:  I  never  found  out.  The  poor  fellow  is 
gone  now  and  in  a  better  country  I  hope.  Now  this  has  all  come  up 
from  Murphy. 

Well,  friends,  I  have  had  a  fashion  of  attending  these  reunions, 
year  after  year,  and  I  have  grown  to  be  very  fond  of  them  and  I  no- 
tice most  ol  the  boys  are  beginning  to  come  out.  Some  of  them  did- 
n't use  to  come  out.  but  I  see  several  of  the  boys,  the  familiar  faces 
ol  the  old  army  boys  now  showing  up  at  these  reunions,  but  1  never 
took  ahy  coaxing;  1  was  always  glad  to  come  to  them,  and  1  notice 
one  contrast,  year  after  year,  down  here  in  the  body  of  the  hall;  I  see 
tin  heads  of  the  fellows  growing  a  little  whiter,  a  little  whiter  every 
year,  and  then  1  look  off  in  the  galleries'  and  1  see  the  beautiful, 
blooming  faces  that  have  come  up,  grown  up  from  babies,  children, 
since  the  war,  and  I  feel  as  I  look   over   these   galleries  that  we  are 


IOWA    HORNETS'   NEST   BRIGADE. 


13 


assured  wherever  we  go  of  ;i  warm  welcome  every  time.  And  it  does 
me  good  to  tell  some  of  these  old  army  stories  to  these  beautiful 
girls  to  whom  the  war  is  only  a  memory  and  a  matter  of  history,  and 
the  manly  boj's  that  come  out  to  look  down  over  the  gray  heads  of 
the  men  that  they  have  already  read  about  in  history,  although  the 
time  has  hardly  come  for  that  yet.  That  will  o.ome  when  we  are  all 
gone,  hut  as  the  years  go  by,  my  friends,  the  record  that  these  walls 
display  today  will  be  impressed  deeper  and  deeper  on  the  minds  of  this 
generation — of  the  generations  coming  and  growing  up,  and  when  we 
reilect  on  it  the  babies  and  children  of  the  war  are  the  stalwart  men 
of  today;  thirty-three  years,  one  third  of  a  century;  why,  just  think 
of  it.  I  don't  realize  it.  When  I  COine  to  these  reunions  I  feel  just 
about  as  young  as  [  did  when  I  started  out  at  lit  years  old,  into  the 
old  Seventh  Iowa.  I  don't  feel  quite  as  bright  often,  after  a  hard 
day's  work,  but  it  renews  me,  this  coming  here  ami  looking  over 
these  faces  and  opening  my  heart  to  them,  and  I  believe  we  all  feel 
the  better  and  the  younger  for  it.  But  the  work,  and  the  actions 
and  the  privations,  and  the  sel  f-denials  of  the  men  of  tin-  war  will  be 
better  appreciated  in  the  next  generation,  even,  than  the\  are  now. 
Did  it  ever  occur  to  you  what  the  possible  result  would  have  been 
had  the  war  proved  a  failure?  Did  it  ever  occur  to  you  that  no  fur- 
ther south  than  the  line  of  the  Missouri  river,  running  through  our 
beautiful  sister  state,  would  have  been  a  line  of  fortifications,  such 
as  are  built  on  the  Rhine,  in  Europe  today?  Has  it  ever  occurred  to 
you  that  the  railroads  that  have  been  built  through  Iowa  since  the 
war  would  have  gone  into  fortilicat  ions  no  further  south  than  the 
Missouri  river,  with  two  hostile  nations  looking  across  their  lines  of 
bayonets  at  each  other?  lias  it  ever  occurred  to  you  that  out  of  the 
money  that  it  has  cost  for  our  14,000  school  houses,  it  would  have 
gone  into  recruiting  barracks  for  a  standing  army?  lias  it  ever 
occurred  to  yon  that  the  ten  millions  of  school  fund  that  Iowa  pours 
out  with  a  lavish  hand  for  the  education  of  her  beautiful  yout  h  would 
have  gone  to  pay  the  soldiery?  Think  of  it.  Think  of  it.  Ifas  the 
possible  result  of  the  failure  of  the  war,  that  your  bayonets  helped 
to  bring  to  a  successful  termination,  ever  occurred  to  you? 

Now  1  started  in  to  express  the  thanks  of  the  Seventh  regiment 
for  this  glorious  welcome  which  you  have  given  us  today.  1  read  it 
in  the  faces  in  the  gallery  rather  than  in  the  graceful  words  of  the 
speakers  that  have  preceded  me.  I  feel  it,  ladies  ami  gentlemen, 
and  boys  and  girls,  in  my  heart,  and  I  speak  for  every  man  of  the 
Seventh  regiment,  that  they  endorse  every  word  1  say,  and  1  want  to 
say  to  you  all,  God  bless  you  for  this  glorious  welcome. 


COL.  W. 


Bell,  8th  towa. 


Mr.  President.  Ludt 


Hud  GeiitL  men,  <d(d  ( ' 
om 


•add 


1  feel  that  I  am  in  a  situation  that  in  one  sense  is  unfortunate, 
and  in  another  sense  is  rather  fortunate.  1  am  fortunate  to  \\.\w 
been  preceded  by  so  many  in  the  way  of  a  response  to  our  address  of 
welcome,  that  has  been  so  well  done,  that  it  leaves  so  little  for  me  to 
say.  On  the  other  hand,  1  am  like  the  boy  that  always  liked  to  say 
his  piece  first  because  some  person  else  that  talks  before  him,  is  apt 
to  say  it  and  he  is  left  without  anything  to  say,  but  as  I  have  been 
seated  here,  watching  the  proceedings  of  this  happy  reunion,  it  oc- 
curred to  me,  according  to  the  notification  of  the  program  that  I  had 
for  this  occasion,  that  one  matter  has  been  overlooked.  Tf  I  remem- 
ber, there  was  a  quotation  at  the  head  of  the  program  from  the  high- 


14  luWA    UOltNUTS'   NJiST   U1UUADK 


est  authority,  something  like  this:  "And  I.  will  send  hornets  before 
thee  which  will  drive  out  the  Eivite,  the  Canaanite  and  the  Hittite 
from  before  thee.-' 

It  .seemed  to  me  1  might  be  mistaken  on  this,  but  it  seemed  that 
it  was  a  part  of  the  program,  and  as  no  one  else  lias  made  any  appli- 
cation or  explanation  in  retrard  to  it,  I  thought"!  would  undertake 
to  make  a  few  remarks  on  that.  It  seems  that  it  certainly  is  applic- 
able to  this  brigade.  That  it  was  so  intended.  And  that  there  was 
work  for  this  brigade  to  do  on  this  occasion.  Ami  1  have  been  puz- 
zling myself  to  think  what  part  the  sth  had  better  undertake  on  this 
occasion.  1  would  feel  loath  to  assign  them  to  tackle  the  C'anaanites 
for  various  reasons;  it  seems  to  me  that  the  7th  Iowa  would  be  the 
proper  regiment  to  assign  to  that  task,  for  the  reason  that  the  num- 
ber seven  is  a  perfect  number,  and  if  the  7th  Iowa  is  not  a  perfect 
regiment,  it  comes  within  one  of  it.     [Applause. 1 

I  had  about  concluded  that  I  would,  suggest  to  our  boys  that  they 
had  better  tackle  the  Hittites,  and  I  want  to  say  to  the  good  people 
of  Newton,  that  if  these  Hittites  have  much  in  this  world.  I  promise 
them  that  the  8th  will  ha\e  some  of  it  before  morning.  You  remem- 
ber t lie  context  of  that  that  this  work  was  not  to  be  done  all  at  once: 
for  the  good  of  that  people  it  was  to  be  'done  little  by  little,  and  I 
will  venture  to  promise  that  on  the  part  of  the  8th,  that  the  work 
they  do  not  accomplish  on  this  occasion,  they  will  come  back  again 
at  your  request  and  linish  up  the  job. 

I  want  to  say  to  the  good  people  of  Newton  that  we  heartily  ap- 
preciate the  reception  they  have  given  us. here.  Col.  .Meyer  expressed 
my  idea  when  he  said,  the  soldiers  should  be  proud  that  they  had  talc- 
en  a  part  in  accomplishing  that  that  was  worths,  that  that  was  ap- 
preciated by  the  people.  And  1  would  remind  the  good  people  of 
Newton,  the  ladies  and  gentlemen,  that  this  is  not  local,  this  feeling 
this  feeling  of  gratitude  on  the  part  of  the  citizens  here  that  they 
delight  to  show  forth  to  the  soldiers  of  the  war  that  it  is  a  national 
feeling,  a  genuine  patriotism.  It  is  a  feeling  that  is  innate  in  human 
nature,  provided  that  we  appreciate  it,  when  it  is  administered  oil 
our  side  of  the  issue.  The  ladies  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  contest 
in  the  late  war  were  a  power  there  as  much  and  in  the  same  propor- 
tion" as  the  women  were  a  power  on  the  Union  side  of  the  issue.  1 
want  to  then,  return  thanks  here,  not  only  in  the  name  of  the  com- 
rades that  are  present  of  the  8th,  but  in  the  name  of  all  tin'  soldiery 
of  the  country.  We  would  respond  and  bring  you  hearty  greetings  in 
response  to  this  national  patriotic  sentiment,  and.  ladies  and  gentle- 
men, if  I  have  not  sufficiently  expressed  our  appreciation  of  your 
kindness  and  id' your  entertainment  of  us  here,  we  will  just  remind 
3'ou  that  actions  speak  louder  than  words  ami  we  will  see  you  later 
on. 

CaPT.  T.  15.  EDGINCrON,  Twelfth  Iowa. 

Mr.  lJvesui(k')tl,  and  Comrades  of  flu  Hornets?  Nest  I>riyadc\  ami  ('Wi- 
zens of  Newton  : 

One  speaker  said  he  had  come  over  three  hundred  miles  to  attend 
this  meeting.  1  would  state  to  you  that  1  have  come  over  a  thous- 
and miles.  1  did  not  come  this  thousand  miles  to  deliver  you  a  speech 
but  when  1  learned  that  I  was  expected  to  make  a  speech  I  well  nigh 
turned  aside  and  concluded  I  must  not  come.  I.  did  not  believe  that 
I  could  entertain  you,  and  1  do  not  think  that  i  can  entertain  you 
very  well  now,  and  1  think  I  shall  make  my    remarks   but    brief.      But 


IOWA    HOKNKTS'    NHST   IlKUl  AUK.  15 

1  feel  a  pri.de  in  the  people  of  Iowa.  ,1  pride  in  their  success  as  a 
people,  and  a  pride  in  them  that  is  well  nigh  akin  to  idolatry.  I 
came  to  Iowa  comparatively  one  of  the  early  pioneers:  1  came  when 
the  larger  part  of  your  state  was  a  wilderness,  a  mere  playground 
tor  the  whistling  winds.  Those  places  now  have  l>een  tilled  up  by 
settlers  and  your  people  are  made  up  of  the  best  elements-  those 
that  were  not  born  here  were  made  up  ot  the  best  elements  from  the 
eastern  and  middle  states,  and  when  1  went  with  tin-  balance  of  your 
people  into  the  war,  your  character  was  not  yet  made,  because  you 
wtrre  a  State  too  young  at  that  time  to  have  been  said  to  have  had  a 
character.  But  you  have  a  character  now  and  if  you  want  to  know 
what  your  character  is,  go  among  the  people  that  I  live  among. 
They  were  the  people  who  were  on  the  other  side  in  this  light  and  if 
there  are  any  people  on  the  face  of  the  globe  that  the  confederates 
haveanadiuirationfor.it  is  the  people  o!  Iowa  and  the  Hornets' 
Nest  Brigade. [Applause.]  Why,  on  the  lirst  day  of  this  month  they 
had  a  great  reunion  at  Brighton.  They  invited  me,  not  because  of 
anything  personal  to  myself  hut  because  1  was  one  of  that  grand 
Hornets'  Nest  Brigade  from  the  slate  of  Iowa,  and  1  accepted  their 
imitation,  and  1  came  to  look  over  their  program,  I  found  1  was  the 
lirst  speaker  on  the  list,  and  1  did  not  go.  The  reason  I  didn't  go  was 
because  I  didn't  want  to  be  making  any  speeches.  I  had  been  to 
their  reunions  before  and  they  had  treated  me  in  the  most  hospitable 
manner,  which  I  ascribed  somewhat  and  to  a  very  large  degree, 
because  of  their  admiration  for  Iowa  people. 

As  1  said,  when  we  went  out  into  the  war,  the  state  of  Iowa  was 
too  young  to  have  much  of  a  character  as  yet.  There  had  been  no 
great  war  in  which  her  people  had  participated,  and  even  today 
when  you  come  to  measure  her  by  the  ages  of  empires  or  states,  why 
she  is  a  young  state  yet.  in  her  swaddling  clothes  and  standing  beside 
of  the  cradle  in  which  her  infancy  has  been  reared.  If  you  were 
aware  of  the  great  admiration  those  people  have  for  you,  you  could 
then  understand  the  feelings  that  I  have  to  desire  to  be  in  some 
measure  still  identified  with  the  people  of  Iowa,  and  while  my  home 
is  not  here,  my  heart  is  often  here,  and  1  sometimes  visit  you  because 
1  love  to  mingle  with  the  people  of  Iowa. 

Now  as  I  said  before,  this  idea  of  character.  This  grand  state  of 
Iowa  has  verified  a  character  for  bravery  which  is  not  excelled  by  any 
state  of  this  Union:  her  people  have  acquired  a  character  for  hospit- 
ality that  is  not  excelled  by  any  state  in  this  Union,  and  when  you 
come  to  understand  the  underlying  cause  for  this,  you  find  that  one 
of  the  great  causes  of  it  is  the  grandeur  of  her  women.  Now  it  was 
not  my  purpose  to  say  bu't  a  few  words  to  you,  but  I  know  that  this 
welcome  that  you  give  us,  is  not  to"  us  alone,  those  of  us 
that-  are  mere  survivors  of  the  late  war  or  survivors  of 
the  Hornets'  Nest  Brigade,  but  you  wish  to  honor  those  ot  us 
that  are  not  here,  those  who  have  fallen  since  the  war  from  disease, 
and  those  who  died  in  camp  or  in  prison,  and  especially  do  you  come 
here  to  honor  those  brave  boys  who  went  up  to  their  rest  by  way  of 
cannon's  mouth,  the  minnie  hall  and  the  sword,  that  the  nation 
might  be  free,  that  man  might  be  iwvy  ami  thai  the  nation  might  be 
preserved.  Now  as  I  say,  it  is  not  thus  alone,  and  we  feel,  that  in  a 
certain  sen-..:,  that  the  fittest  did  not  survive  w.hen  you  come  to  this 
matter  of  war— the  fittest  have  fallen  and  the  uulittest,  as  a  general 
rule,  have  survived. 


1G  IOWA    HORNETS'   NEST    BRIGADE. 


I  noted  what  Col.  Shaw  said  about  our  not  being  in  the  hottest  of 
the  iiti'ht  and  at  one  period  of  the  battle  I  would  stale,  that  so  far  as 
the  Twelfth  Iowa  was  concerned,  that  during  the  e.,rlv  part  of  the 
day,  in  the  morning,  a  part  of  our  regiment  was  not  in  the  hottest 
of  the  fight,  hut  after  we'were  surrounded  and  after  we  had  about- 
faced  to  tight  another  enemy  in  our  rear,  then  the  Twelfth  Iowa  was 
in  the  hottest  of  the  light  and  it  was  there  that  ( !o.  A.  the  company 
to  which  I  belonged,  had  six  killed  and  twelve  wounded  out  of  an 
entire  number  of  thirty-three  who  were  actually  that  day  on  the 
held,  and  those  six  were' killed  in  what  is  called  Hell's  Hollow,  if  1 
understand  terms  right.  I  haven't  talked  these  matters  over,  but  if  1 
understand  our  position  right,  Hell's  Hollow  is  the  place  where  we 
about-faqed  and  made  a  light  the  second  time. 

Now  I  wish  to  say  one  word  more.  This  battle  of  Shiloh  in  which 
about  ten  thousand  men  bit  the  dust,  about  ten  thousand  killed  and 
wounded  on  each  side,  was  the  bloodiest  battle  that  had  ever  been 
fought  on  this  continent,  and  in  any  other  up  to  the  date  that  it  had 
been  fought.  It  is  said  of  one  or  two  battles  that  are  equal,  so  since 
—I  have  not  compared  notes  to  see  whether  that  be  true  or  not  but 
[  have  this  to  say,  that  the  confederates  had  planned  that  battle 
with  consummate  skill,  it  was  their  purpose  to  destroy  onr  army  under 
Grant  before  Hindi  could  reach  there  with  his  forces,  and  alter  ( I  rant's 
army  was  Testroyed  they  had  their  own  theory  an  I  leisure  time  to 
destroy  the  other  army,  anil  it  was  the  conjunction  of  these  armies 
that  they  expected  to  prevent  by  accomplishing  our  ruin  before  that. 
Now  then,  it  was  this  Hornets'  Nest  Brigade,  the  persistent  light 
that  it  made  during  that  day,  that  enabled  Huell  to  cross  and  saved 
our  army  from  destruction  on  that  very  day,  and  my  opinion  is,  that 
the  Hornets'  Nest  Brigade  will  go  down  in  history  beside'  the  defend- 
ers who  defended  the  pass  of  Thermopalae.  And  when  you  come  to 
speak  of  the  fact  of  onr  having  surrendered— it  is  true  we  did  surren- 
der after  we  were  surrounded  and  thrown  into  confusion,  but  it  was 
through  no  fault  of  the  Hornets'  Nest  Brigade,  and  through  no  want 
of  bravery  on  the  part  of  the  soldiers,  and  through  no  want  of  skill 
on  the  part  of  any  of  our  commanders. 

r  have  talked  to  you  longer  than  I  had  intended  to  talk.  1  want 
to  say  though  one  word  more.  These  soldiers  are  passing  away. 
They  are  the  survivors  of  the  Hornets'  Nest  Brigade,  and  they  are 
the  particular  jewels  of  the  State  of  Iowa.  You  remember  that  Cor- 
nelia, the  mother  of  the  Gracchi,  drew  to  her  bosom  her  seven  sur- 
viving sons  after  one  of  them  had  fallen  in  defense  of  the  rights  of 
man,  saying  as  she  did  so,  "These  are  my  jewels."  r|1hese  old  one-leg- 
ged men,  these  old  gray  headed  men,  are  the  jewels  of  the  state  of 
Iowa,  and  they  are  your  pride  and  I  am  so  glad  that  you  thus  delight 
to  honor  them.  Again  I  thank  you  for  your  hospitality  thai  you 
have  extended  to  the  Twelfth  Iowa,  and  to  the  Hornets'  Nest 
Brigade. 


The  audience  then  arose  and  sang  the  stirring  song  "While  We 
Were  Marching  Through  Georgia,"  amidst  waving  of  hands  and 
shouts.  The  most  elaborate  address  of  the  day  was  then  given  by 
Robert  Ryan,  of  Lincoln,  Neb:— "Was  Shiloh  a  Surprised"  It  was  a 
written  production  and  showed  great  care  and  much  thought  in  its 
preparation: 


IOWA   HORNETS'   NEST   BRIGADE.  17 


Was  sin  1,011  a  Surprise? 

It  is  but  natural  that  as  participants,  we  should  discuss  the  bat- 
tle of  Shilohin  the  light  of  what  we  saw  and  did,  but  this  very  cir- 
cumstance subjects  us  to  a  suspicion  of  being  somewhat  biased,  and 
it  may  be,  unfair  in  our  statements.  General  Grant  and  General 
Sherman  each  denied  the  want  of  preparation  for  that  battle  charg- 
ed by  the  officers  in  command  of  the  army  of  the  Cumberland,  as  well 
as  by  those  in  command  of  the  Confederate  forces  and  the  issue  thus 
joined  was  discussed  with  a  vigor  ami  directness,  which  a  proper  res- 
pect for  the  memory  of  our  deceased  commanders  renders  impossible 
to  us.  This,  however  does  not  deny  the  right  of  a  fair  analysis  of  the 
testimony  of  those  distinguished  officers  in  support  of  the  negative 
of  the  proposition  under  consideration. 

General  Grant's hrst  written  description  of  the  battle  of  Shilob  was 
made  public  in  Feb.,  1885— almost  twenty-three  years  after  the  trans- 
actions which  its  author  undertook  to  describe.  In  explanation  of 
this  great  delay  he  said  that  "Events  had  occurred  before  the  battle, 
and  others  subsequent  to  it:  which  determined  me  to  make  no  report 
to  my  then  chief.  General  Halleck,  further  than  was  contained  in  a 
letter  written  immediately  after  the  battle  informing  that  an  en- 
gagement had  been  fought,  and  announcing  the  result."  The  occur- 
rences to  which  General  Grant  referred  are  matters  known  to  every 
person  at  ail  conversant  with  his  career; 'the  misunderstanding  of  his 
movements  and  of  his  plans  during  and  after  the  investment  of  Fort 
Donelson.  The  undeserved  censure  with  which  he  was  visited,  and 
his  practical  removal  from  command  after  the  achievement  of  the 
first  great  success  with  which  the  Union  arms. had  been    crowned 

After  the  battle  of  Shiloh,  General  Halleck  in  person  took  com- 
mand, while  General  Grant,  still  nominally  in  command  of  his  old 
district  and  army,  was  entirely  ignored  and  not  even  permitted  to 
see  one  of  the  reports  of  General  Buell  or  his  subordinates  as  to  that 
battle  until  they  were  published  by  the  War  Department,  long  after 
the  event.  These  reasons  of  the  commanding  general  of  the  Union 
forces  for  not  making  an  official  report,  without  doubt  justified  a 
feeling  of  resentment  on  his  part,  but  against  whom  should  it  have 
been  directed?  The  practical  result  of  the  course  pursued  by  (ien. 
Grant  was  to  subject  to  misrepresentation  and  censure  akin  to  that 
of  which  he  complained,  thousands  of  his  faithful  subordinate  officers 
and  soldiers,  who  had  the  right,  confidently  to  look  to  him  for  vindi- 
cation against  the  unjust  aspersions  under  which  they  have  suffered. 
He  himself  said  in  the  article  referred  to  that  correct  reports  had 
been  published,  but  these  hail  appeared  at  a  period  long  subsequent 
to  the  rebellion  and  after  the  public  opinion  had  been  erroneously 
formed.  At  such  meetings  as  these,  it  is  possible  to  correct  to  some 
extent  the  erroneous  conceptions  of  events  entertained  by  the  public 
and  no  one  is  so  directly  intei  ested  as  ourselves  that  thi^  should  be 
accomplished.  That  the  mere  historian  is  apt  to  be  anything  but 
discriminating  is  well  illustrated  by  the  statement  in  a  school  his- 
tory of  Barnes' Historical  Series  entitled  "A  Uriel  History  of  the 
United  States"  on  page  L40,  This  model  of  reckless  carelessness 
occurs  in  an  account  of  the  Siege  of  Yorktown  and  is  in  this  lan- 
guage: "Batteries  were  opened  upon  the  city,  and  the  vessels  in  the 
harbor  fired  by  reel  hot  shells."  With  such  statements  of  the  doings  of 
Revolutionary  fathers  in  mind,  it  is  not  at  all  surprising  that  the  youths 
of  this  generation  dare  to  tackle  the  cannon  (ire  cracker.  It  is  to 
be  hoped  that  in  these  meetings  no  material  will  be  turned    out    suit- 


IOWA    HORNETS'    NEST    BRIGADE. 


able  for  the  manufacture  of  such  a  bit  of  nonsense  as  that  above 
quoted. 

The  history  of  the  selection  of  Pittsburg  Landing  as  the  base  of 
operations  has  been  but  meagerly  described  by  parties  qualified  to 
speak  on  that  subject.  After  the  surrender  of  Forts  Henry  and 
Donelson,  it  was  the  purpose  of  General  Halleck  to  mass  the  forces 
of  Generals  Grant  and  Buell  against  the  Confederate  army  at  Cor- 
inth. General  Sherman,  with  four  brigades,  was  required  to  land  at 
some  point  on  the  Tennessee  river  below  Eastport,  and  make  a  break 
of  the  Memphis  &  Charleston  Rail  Road  between  Tuscumbia  and  Cor- 
inth. After  unsuccessfully  attempting  to  comply  with  his  orders  at 
points  beyond  Pittsburg  Landing,  General  Sherman,  on  March  14th, 
18G2.  dropped  down  the  river  with  his  four  brigades  to  that  landing, 
where  he  found  General  Hurlbut  and  his  division.  General  Smith, 
who  was  acting  in  place  of  General  Grant,  directed  General  Sherman 
and  Genera]  Hurlbut  to  disembark  their  divisions  at  Pittsburg  Land- 
ing and  take  positions  well  back,  leaving  room  for  the  whole  army 
General  Smith  did  not  live  to  report  what  were  his  designs,  but  to 
General  Sherman  he  stated  that  he  intended  soon  to  come  up  in  per- 
son and  with  his  whole  army  make  a  lodgment  on  the  railroad  as 
contemplated  by  the  orders  of  General  Halleck.  On  March  18th,  Gen. 
Hurlbut  disembarked  his  forces  and  on  the  19th  General  Sherman 
did  likewise.  Within  a  few  da3rs,  the  division  of  Genera*  Prentiss 
arrived,  and,  shortly  afterward,  it  was  followed,  first,  by  the  division 
of  General  McClernand,  then  by  that  of  Gen.  W.  H.  L.  Wallace.  All 
this  time  Gen.  Smith  was  at  Savannah  suffering  from  the  injury 
\\ hich  within  a  short  time  caused  his  death.  On  the  13th  day  of 
March,  Gen.  Grant  was  restored  to  his  command,  according  to  his 
own  statement,  and  yet  the  events  above  described,  at  least  till 
after  the  landing  of  the  divisions  of  Gen.  Hurlbut  and  Gen.  Sherman, 
were  according  to  the  statements  of  the  general  last  named  under 
the  direction  of  Gen.  Smith.  Of  the  whereabouts  of  Gen.  Grant 
from  March  l.'lth  until  after  March  19th.  we  have  no  information 
either  from  his  narrative  or  that  of  Gen.  Sherman  and  we  are  equal- 
ly uninformed  as  to  the  exact  time  when  Gen.  Grant  actually  took 
charge  of  affairs  at  Pittsburg  Landing.  It  is  however  clear  from 
what  has  already  been  said,  that  for  the  selection  of  Pittsburg 
Landing  as  the  base  of  operations  against  Corinth,  Gen.  Smith  was 
directly  responsible,  and  it  is  equally  clear,  that  at  this  landing  two 
divisions  had  been  disembarked  on  March  19th — a  'period  of  eighteen 
days  before  the  battle  of  Shiloh.  At  whatever  date  Gen.  Grant  may 
have  assumed  actual  command  of  the  forces  at  Pittsburg  Land- 
ing, it  admits  of  no  question  that  he  adopted  the  choice  of  base 
made  b}'  his  predecessor  in  accordance  with  which  troops  had  been 
landed. 

The  Mobile  &  Ohio  Rail  Road  crossed  the  Memphis  Ac  Charleston 
Rail  Road  at  Corinth  twenty-two  miles  south-westward  from  Pitts- 
burg   Landing.     Between  these  points    there   were    roads,    which    by 


«u'H  uduumg.  iieiween  uiesc  poinis  mere  were  roaus,  wmen  ny 
the  spring  rains,  had  been  rendered  heavy  but  not  impassable.  At 
Pittsburg  Landing  the  Tennessee  river  ran  due  north,  passing 
along  the  west  side  of  Savannah  about  eight  miles  further  on  in  its 
course.  If  all  intervening  impediments  to  his  view  could  have  been 
removed,  a  person  standing  on  the  summit  of  the  hill  which  over- 
looked the  landing  and  facing  westward,  would  have  had  behind  him 
the  swollen  waters  of  the  Tennessee  river,  and  in  front  he  would 
have  had  spread  out  before  him  an  undulating  expanse  of  country 
covered  with  timber,  except  as  there    was   dotted   here   and    there   a 


IOWA    HORNETS'   NEST   BRIGADE.  1!) 


small  farm,  or  there  were  the  unfenced  lines  of  highways  of  which  the 
locations  were  governed  by  the  conformation  of  the  grounds  to  he 
crossed.  To  his  left,  at  a  distance  of  about  two  miles,  this  person, 
if  nothing  intervened,  and  his  eyes  were  keen  enough,  might  have 
made  out  the  place  where  the  river  received  the  waters  (if  Lick  creek 
from  whence  he  could  have  traced  upward  the  meandering  course  of 
that  stream  toward  its  source  in  a  south-westerly  direction  for  a 
distance  of  about  five  miles  where  it  was  intersected  by  a  branch 
running  from  the  south-west.  To  his  right,  at  a  distance  of  about 
three-fourths  of  a  mile  could  have  been  discerned  the  mouth  of 
of -Snake  creek  from  which  with  his  eyes  he  could  have  followed  that 
creek  from  the  river  first,  northward,  thence,  after  describing  a 
curve  his  ascent  would  have  been  south-westward  for  about  three 
miles  till  he  reached  the  mouth  of  Owl  creek.  From  this  point  of 
intersection  this  confluent  stream  would  have  been  traceable  toward 
its  sources  in  a  direction  somewhat  west  of  due  southward,  for  a  dis- 
tance of  about  five  miles.  These  streams  for  the  distances  they 
have  been  traced,  were  on  April  fi,  18(i2,  swollen  witli  rains  and  for 
the  most  part  skirted  with  their  own  overflow  waters.  Within  the 
view  supposed  there  was  partially  enclosed  by  the  Tennessee  river 
on  the  east,  by  Lick  creek  and  its  tributary  on  the  south,  by  Snake 
and  Owl  creeks  on  the  north  and  west,  an  irregular  shaped  tract, 
about  five  miles  across  between  Lick  and  Owl  creeks  where  they 
were  farthest  apart.  Where  these  creeks  made  the  nearest  approach 
to  each  other  was  farther  out  than  the  above  line  of  measurement 
and  was  beyond  the  Shiloh  church,  which  was  about  two  and  one  half 
miles  from  the  landing.  At  a  distance  of  from  three  to  four  miles 
from  the  landing,  the  interval  was  of  but  about  two  miles  between 
the  tributary  of  Lick  creek  above  indicated  and  Owl  creek,  and  this 
interval  was  all  that  was  lacking  to  completely  enclose  the  tract. 
which  as  has  already  been  stated,  was  partially  surrounded  by  the 
Tennessee  river  and  its  tributaries.  It  is  scarcely  necessary  to 
state  that  from  a  point  near  the  landing  there  was  a  divide  which 
ran  in  the  direction  of  Corinth  between  Lick  creek  and  its  tributary 
on  the  one  side  and  Snake  and  Owl  creeks  on  the   other. 

On  the  morning  of  April  litli  18(52  there  was  left  open  to  the  at- 
tack of  the  Confederate  forces  only  the  interval  above  referred  to, 
the  flanks  of  the  Union  army  being  protected  by  the  creeks  already 
described.  The  outermost  line  of  the  Federal  army  reached  from 
the  bridge  on  Owl  creek  to  the  Lick  creek  ford.  Its  right  was  com- 
posed of  three  brigades,  and  the  left  of  the  fourth  brigade  of  Gen. 
Sherman's  division,  the  intervening  space  was  held  by  the  di- 
vision commanded  by  General  Prentiss.  About  half  a  mile 
behind  this  line  was  Gen.  McClernand's  division,  and.  still  nearer  flu- 
river,  were  the  divisions  of  General  llurlbut  and  Gen.  Smith  the 
latter  under  command  of  lien.  W.  II.  L.  Wallace.  The  distinctive 
features  of  the  battle  which  followed  have  been  described  by  Gen. 
Buell  in  language  at  once  terse,  direct,  and  forcible.  In  the  'maga- 
zine article  entitled  ''Shiloh  Lie  vie  wed"  he  said:  "An  army  compris- 
ing 70  regiments  of  infantry,  20  batteries  of  artillery,  and  a'  suffi- 
ciency of  cavalry,  lay  for  two  weeks,  and  more,  in  isolated  camps, 
with  a  river  in  its  rear,  and  a  hostile  army  claimed  to  be  superior  in 
numbers  20  miles  distant  in  its  front,  while  the  commander  made  his 
headquarters  and  passed  his  nights  nine  miles  away  on  the  opposite 
side  of  the  river.  It  had  no  line  of  battle,  no  defensive  works  of  any 
sort,  no  outposts  properly  speaking,  to  give  warning  or.  check  the 
advance  of  an  enemy,  and  no  recognized  head  iuriag  the   absence   of 


20  IOWA   HORNETS'   NKST   URIGADE. 


its  regular  commander.     On  a  Saturday  the  hostile  force  arrived  and 
formed  in  line  of  battle  without  detection  or  hindrance  within  a  mile 
and  a  half  of  the  unguarded  arm}',  advanced  upon  it  the    next    morn- 
ing, penetrated  its  disconnected  lines,  assaulted  its   camps    in    front 
and  (lank,  drove  its  disjointed  members  successively  from  position    to 
position,  capturing  some  and  routing  others  in  spite  of    much    heroic 
individual  resistance,  and  steadily  drew  near  the    landing    and    depot 
of  its  supplies  in  the  pocket   between    the    river   and    the  impassable 
creek."     In  this  energetic  language  of   General  Buell    ihe    facts   are 
summarized  whereon  is  founded  the   charge    that    Shiloh    was    a  sur- 
prise by  which    were    very  nearly    accomplished    the    designs    of    the 
enemy.     The  reports  of  the  general  officers  on  the   Confederate    side, 
written  just  afterwards,  tell  the  same  story   of    want  of   preparation 
as  does  the  above  quoted  language  of  General  Buell.     In  the    account 
given  of  this    battle    by    the  President    of   the   Confederate   States 
the  unanimous  testimony  of  all  the  officers  whose  reports  were    made 
to  his  government  was  summarized  in  a  clear  and  concise   corrobora- 
tion of  General  Buell's   account   of    the    events    which    preceded    and 
attended  the  Easter  Sunday  morning  attack  upon  the  forces  of    Gen- 
eral Grant.     With  the  aid  of  the  material  at   his-  command,    the   son 
of  General  Johnson,  the  Confederate   commander,    compiled    an    ac- 
count of  the  same  events  as  did  President  Davis  with  the  same  result 
as  to  the    proposition    that   the   surprise   of   the   Federal    force    was 
almost  complete.     That  this  conclusion  was    reached   in    all    fairness 
and  candor  is  evident  from  the  apology  which  William  Preston  John- 
son   offers    on    behalf    of    General    (Irani     and    which,     because    in 
some    measure    it   seems    to  meet  the  criticism  of   General    Buell,   is 
reproduced  as  it  was  written.     Beginning  at  the  bottom  of    page   551 
of  the  first  Volume  of  the  "Battles  and  Leaders   of   the   Civil    War,'' 
this  apology  reads  as  follows:  "Grant  has  been  severely   criticised  for 
his  placing  his  army  with  the  river  at  its  back.     But  he  was   to    take 
the  initiative.     lie  had  the  larger  army,  under  cover,  too,  of  his  gun- 
boats; he  was  expecting  Buell  daily;  and    the    ground    was    admirable 
for  defense.     Indeed,  his  position  was  a  natural  stronghold.     Flanked 
by  Owl  and  Lick  creeks,  with   their    marshy    margins,    and    with   his 
front  protected  by  a  swampy  valley   he   occupied    a  quadrilateral   of 
great  strength.     His  troops  were   stationed  on  woody  heights,  gener- 
ally screened  by  heavy   undergrowth   and   approached   across   boggy 
ravines  or  open  fields.     Each  camp  was  a  fortress   in   itself,    and   the 
line  of  retreat  afforded  at  each  step  some  like  point  to  rally   on.     He 
did  not  fortify  his  camps  it  is  truer  but  he  was  not  there  for    attack, 
but  for  defense."     Reduced  to  the  simplest  form,  this  apology  is  based 
upon  three  assumptions;  first,  that   as  General  Grant  intended   to  at- 
tack, the  enemy  might  confidently  be  expected  to  await   his  pleasure 
in  that  regard;  second,  that  if  attacked,  it  could  only  be  in  the  front; 
and  third,  if  worsted  there  lay  behind  his  troops    advantageous    posi- 
tions upon  which  they  could  fall  back  and  make  successive    stands   in 
their  retreat  toward  the  river.     The  first   of   these    assumptions  has 
been  the  cause  of  the  greatest  military  disasters  recorded  in   history. 
When  the  fortunes  of  the  Continental  army  were  at  their  lowest  ebb, 
the  British  had   good  cause  to  expect   that  attack  would  not  come 
from  that  quarter,  ami  yet,  in  this  expectation  they  were  cruelly  dis- 
appointed by  the  sudden  appearance  from  across  the  Delaware    very 
early  on  a  bitterly  cold  and  stormy  December   morning    of   the    mere 
skeleton  of  an  army,  which,  upon  every  consideration  of  comfort  and 
probabilities  should  have  remained  in  quarters  and  near  their   warm, 
safe  and  comfortable  fires.     This    attack    was   successful   because   it 


63220 


IOWA   HORNETS'   NEST   BRIGADE.  21 


was  improbable.  Later  than  Shiloh,  General  Grant  unexpectedly 
crossed  the  Mississippi  river  below  Vicksbnrg,  cut  louse  from  his  base 
and  conducted  a  three  weeks  campaign  so  buhl  in  its  conception,  so 
brilliant  in  its  execution,  and  so  momentous  in  its  consequences, 
that  thenceforward  no  one  could  doubt  what  a  great  general  the  war 
had  disclosed  on  the  Federal  side.  These  successes  were  attained — 
the  one  by  General  Washington;  the  other  by  General  Grant — simply 
because  each  of  those  generals  unexpectedly  assumed  the  initiative. 

The  reliance  upon  the  successive  favorable  positions  for  making 
stands,  the  last  justiiication  offered,  within  itself  implied  that  there 
was  properly  to  be  considered  the  possibility  that  General  Johnson's 
forces  might  advance  suddenly  from  Corinth,  ami,  assuming  the 
initiative,  drive  the  Union  torees  back  to  their  several  favorable 
positions  for  defense.  This  is  a  clear  admission  of  an  essential  prop- 
osition under  consideration,  and  that  is,  whether  General  Grant 
should  have  taken  into  account  the  possibility  of  a  Confederate 
attack.  General  Sherman,  while  he  has  insisted  that  it  was  justifia- 
ble to  rely  upon  the  assumption  that  the  Federal  forces  were  to  take 
the  initiative,  has  made  no  mention  of  the  favorable  nature  of 
grounds  for  defense  at  different  points  behind  him  as  affording  an 
excuse  for  neglecting  to  fortify  his  front.  The  disadvantages,  in 
case  of  an  attack  which  might  have  resulted  from  having  in  the 
rear  the  Tennessee  river  and  on  each  Hank  an  impassable  stream, 
were  stated  by  General  Grant  on  page  12,'!  of  the  second  volume  of 
his  Memoirs.  Speaking  of  an  interview  with  President  Lincoln, 
General  Grant's  language  was  as  follows:  "1  should  have  said  that  in 
our  interview,  the  President  told  me  he  did  not  want  to  know  what  I 
proposed  to  do.  Hut  he  submitted  a  plan  of  campaign  of  his  own, 
which  he  wanted  me  to' hear,  and  then  to  do  as  1  pleased  about  it.  lie 
brought  out  a  map  of  Virginia,  on  which  he  had  evidently  marked 
every  position  occupied  by  the  Federal  and  Confederate  armies  up  to 
that  time.  He  pointed  out  on  the  map  two  streams  which  empty 
into  the  Potomac,  and  suggested  that  the  army  might  be  moved  in 
boats  and  landed  between  the  mouths  of  these  streams.  We  would 
then  have  the  Potomac  to  bring  our  supplies,  and  the  tributaries 
would  protect  our  Hanks  while  we  moved  out.  I  listened  respectfully, 
but  did  not  suggest  that  the  same  streams  would  protect  Lee's  Hanks 
while  he  was  shutting  us  up."  Of  a  somewhat  similar  tendency  is 
General  Grant's  description  of  the  report  made  to  him  by  General 
Barnard  as  to  General  Butler's  forces  being  corked  as  in  a  bottle 
between  the  James  and  Appomattox  rivers  which  is  to  be  found  on 
pages  15 j  and  152  of  volume  second  of  the  above  mentioned  Memoirs. 
From  these  two  incidents,  it  would  seem  probabie  that  the  position 
occupied  by  the  Hnion  forces  and  near  Pittsburg  Landing,  was  not  in 
accordance  with  General  Grant's  theory  as  to  what  would  have  been 
a  proper  base  from  which,  to  conduct  offensive  operations.  However 
this  may  have  been.  General  Grant  would  not  abandon  a  position 
once  taken  by  him,  or  a  line  of  procedure  once  adopted,  for,  as  he 
said  of  himself  as  a  boy,  "One  oi  my  superstitions  had  always  been 
when  I  started  to  go  anywhere,  or  to  do  anything  not  to  turn  back, 
or  stop,  until  the  thing  intended  was  accomplished."  That  this  pe- 
culiarity remained  with  him  long  after  he  had  attained  his  manhood, 
no  student  of  his  life  and  character  can  for  a  single  moment  doubt. 
But,  finding  his  army  encamped  where  it  was  when  he  resumed  com- 
mand, why  at  some  time  was  not  the  possibility  of  a  surprise  placed 
beyond  peradventure?  The  front  upon  which  an  attack  could  be 
made  was  only  about  a  mile  and  a  half  or  two  miles  across.     On    the 


IOWA   HORNETS'    NEST    BRIGADE. 


nii'ht  of  Friday,  April  4.  there  \j;is  such  a  Confederate  demonstration 
against  the  outlying  Federal  forces,  that  Gen.  Beauregard  advised 
the  abandonment  of  the  contemplated  attack  because  he  believed  a 
surprise  had  thereby  been  rendered  impossible.  Notwithstanding 
this  fact,  there  were  established  no  outposts  and,  although  there  were 
but  two  roads  by  which  the  Confederates  could  advance  near  the 
Federal  front,  no  means  for  finding  whether  an  advance  was  in  pro- 
gress over  either  of  these  roads  was  adopted. 

The  Union  army  calmly  and  confidently  ignored  the  possibility  of 
an  advance  from  Corinth,  until  early  on  Sunday  morning,  when 
something  unusual  opposite  its  front  caused  General  Prentiss,  of  his 
own  motion,  to  send  out  a  detachment  to  ascertain  the  cause  and  the 
nature  of  the  disturbance.  This  detachment  opened  the  battle  of 
Shiloh.  For  the  most  part  the  immediate  front  of  the  Federal  army 
was  covered  with  forest  trees,  yet  although  the  divisions  of  General 
Sherman  and  General  Hurl  but  respectively  had  been  encamped  in  the 
vicinity  since  March  19th,  not  a  tree  had  been  felled,  neither  had  a 
shovelful  of  dirt  been  disturbed  for  purposes  of  defense. 

General  Sherman,  who  has  been  General  Grant's  principal  witness 
in  defense  of  this  non-preparation,  justified  it  in  the  following  lan- 
guage found  on  page  229  of  the  tirst  volume  of  his  own  Memoirs: 
"We  did  not  fortify  our  camps  against  an  attack,  because  we  had  no 
orders  to  do  so  and  because  such  a  course  would  have  made  our  raw 
men  timid.  The  position  was  naturally  strong,  with  Snake  creek  on 
our  right,  a  deep  bold  stream  with  a  confluent,  (Owl  creek)  to  our 
right  front:  and  lack  creek,  with  a  similar  confluent  on  our  left,  thus 
narrowing  the  space  over  which  we  could  be  attacked  to  about  a  mile 
and  a  half  or  two  miles.  At  a  later  period  of  the  war  we  could  have 
rendered  this  position  impregnable  in  one  night,  but  at  this  time  we 
did  not  do  it  and  it  may  be  it  is  well  we  did  not."  In  this  defense 
there  are  at  least  two  obscure  statements.  Of  these  the  first  is  that 
"we  had  no  onlers  to  do  so."  Who  should  havr  given  these  orders  and 
to  whom  should  they  have  been  issued?  By  the  expression  "we  had 
no  orders  to  do  so," "it  is  probable  that  General  Sherman  meant  that 
the  division  commanders  had  received  no  such  instructions  from  Gen- 
eral Crant.  This  perhaps  localizes  the  responsibility,  but  it  does  not 
excuse  the  oversight.  The  ever  recurring  question  still  remains, 
should  chevaux  de  frise  have  been  improvised  by  the  use  of  forest 
trees  felled  for  that  purpose-,  and  should  not  some  sort  of  earth  em- 
bankments have  been  constructed?  The  closing  sentence  of  the  quo- 
tation just  made  from  General  Sherman's  Memoirs  makes  it  very 
clear  that  one  single  night's  preparation  would  have  rendered  the  po- 
sition impregnable,  but  he  darkens  counsel  with  this  final  clause  "and 
it  may  be  it  is  well  we  did  not."  Why  could  it  be  well  we  did  not  do 
so?  The  only  suggestion  of  a  reason  for  this  conclusion  which  he 
gave,  was  that  though  the  course  suggested  would  have  made  Hie  po- 
sition impregnable  vet  it  would  have  made  our  raw  men  timid.  As 
this  proposition  that  shelter  would  have  made  our  raw  men  timid  is 
the  only  one  to  which  attention  has  not  already  been  devoted  let  us 
see  what  value  General  Sherman  practically  attached  to  securing 
cover,  for  raw  troops  for  the  purpose  of  enabling  them  to  hold  their 
position.  In  his  report  to  General  Grant's  assistant  adjutant  general 
of  date  April  10th,  18(i2,  (page  2;S7  volume  I  of  his  Memoirs)  General 
Sherman  after  having  described  the  abandonment  of  his  original 
camp  made  use  of  the  following  language:  •'This  was  about  half- 
past  ten  A.  M.  at  which  time  the  enemy  had  made  a  furious  attack 
on  General  McClernand's  whole  front,     lie  struggled    most    determin- 


IOWA   HORNETS'    N  EST   BRIGADE.  '2'A 


edly.  but,  finding  him  pressed,  I  moved  McDowell's  brigade  directly 
against  the  left  Hank  of  the  enemy,  forced  him  back  some  distance, 
and  then  directed  the  men  to  avail  themselves  of  every  cover  trees, 
fallen  timber,  and  a  woody  valley  to  our  r i <^ lit.  We  held  this  position 
for  four  long  hours,  sometimes  gaining  and  at  others  losing  ground; 
General  McClernand  and  myself  acting  in  perfect  concert  and  strug- 
gling to  maintain  this  line."  Not  only  was  this  position  held  by  raw 
men  under  cover  for  four  hours,  from  half-past  ten  A.  M.,  that  is  till 
half-past  two  P.  M.,  according  to  this  direct  statement  of  General 
Sherman,  but  this  was  followed  by  language,  the  fair  import  of  which 
is,  that  it  was  held  until  4  o'clock,  and  would  have  been  held  still 
longer,  but  for  the  fact  that  General  Hurl  but  had  fallen  back  and  it 
was  necessary  that  General  Sherman's  division  should  take  such  a  po- 
sition as  would  enable  it  to  cover  a  bridge,  by  which  it  was  expected 
that  the  division  of  General  Lew  Wallace  would  arrive  upon  the  bat- 
tlefield. If  the  cover  afforded  by  trees,  fallen  timber,  and  a  wooded 
valley  to  its  right  inspired  General  Sherman's  division  with  the  tena- 
cious courage  which  he  ascribed  to  them,  what  would  have  been  the 
effect  upon  the  whole  army  if  the  felled  trees  with  sharpened  branch- 
es pointing  toward  the  enemy,  backed  by  intrenchments,  had  ren- 
dered impregnable  the  defensive  line  of  the  Union  army?  It  is  in- 
conceivable that  troops  could  be  so  raw  that  an  impregnable  position 
furnished  for  their  protection  would  render  them  timid. 

General  Grant's  account  of  the  battle  of  Shiloh  giving  his  rea- 
sons for  failing  to  provide  against  an  offensive  movement  on  the  part 
of  the  enemy,  was  written  nearly  twenty-three  years  after  the  events 
which  he  undertook  to  describe  and  to  explain.  Meantime  he  had 
brought  the  civil  war  to  a  successful  close,  had  commanded  the  Fed- 
eral armies  through  anxious  reconstruction  times  and  had  tilled  the 
office  of  President  of  the  United  States  for  two  terms.  During  all 
these  years  which  ended  with  his  second  term,  his  mind  had'  been  oc- 
cupied with  planning  and  achieving  one  success  alter  another.  Af- 
ter his  retirement  from  the  chief  magistracy  of  the  nation,  he  was 
engaged  in  extensive  business  enterprises  which,  through  the  treach- 
ery of  his  partner,  brought  financial  wreck  to  his  cherished  projects. 
There  was  during  these  almost  twenty-three  years,  but  little  opportu- 
nity for  reflection  upon  the  situation  and  events  attendant  upon  the 
battle  of  Shiloh.  General  Grant,  on  page  1(55  of  the  first  volume  of  his 
Memoirs,  makes  the  very  opposite  observation,  that  his  experience 
since  the  Mexican  war  had  taught  him  that  things  are  seen  plainer  af- 
ter the  events  have  occurred.  It  is  well  to  bear  this  in  mind,  for,  doubt- 
less unconsciously  to  himself,  his  account  written  so  long  after  the  bat- 
tle, has  suffered  in  its  accuracy  from  lapse  of  time.  General  Sherman, 
for  almost  his  entire  account  of  the  battle  of  Shiloh  in  his  Memoirs, 
quoted  his  official  report  made  shortly  afterwards,  as  therefore,  be- 
ing the  most  reliable. 

The  excuse  offered  by  General  Grant  on  pages  .'5f>7  and  358  of  the 
first  volume  of  his  Memoirs,  is  at.  follows:  "The  criticism  lias  often 
been  made  that  the  Union  troops  should  have  been  intrenched  at  Shi- 
loh. Up  to  that^time  the  pick  and  spade  had  been  but  little  resorted 
to  at  the  West.  1  had,  however,  taken  this  subject  under  considera- 
tion soon  after  re-assuming  command  in  the  field,  and,  as  already 
stated,  inj-  only  military  engineer  reported  unfavorably.  Besides 
this,  the  troops  with  me,  officers  and  men,  needed  discipline  and  drill 
more  than  they  did  experience  with  the  pick,  the  shovel  and  the  axe. 
Reinforcements  were  arriving  almost  daily,  composed  of  troops  that 
had  been  hastily  thrown   together    into   companies    and    regiments — 


24  IOWA   HORNETS'   NEST   BRIGADE. 


fragments  of  incomplete  organizations,  the  men  and  officers  strang- 
ers to  each  other.  Under  all  these  circumst? nces,  I  concluded  that 
drill  and  discipline  were  worth  ntore  to  our  men  than  fortifications." 
ft  is  with  profound  regret  that  one  part  of  this  quotation  is  read, 
and  that  is  the  expression  that  the  troops  needed  discipline  and  drill 
more  than  they  did  experience  with  the  pick,  the  shovel  and  the  axe. 
Discipline  and  drill  were  for  the  purposes  of  education  and  prepara- 
tion of  men  and  officers  for  the  performance  of  their  duties;  no  one 
has  ever  urged  that  this  was  requisite  with  respect  to  the  use  of  the 
pick,  the  shovel,  and  the  axe.  Relieving  this  quotation  of  this  irrev- 
alent  antithesis,  the  reasons  for  not  fortifying  in  advance  will  be, 
first,  the  pick  and  shovel  had  been  but  little  resorted  to  in  the  west; 
second,  a  military  engineer  had  reported  unfavorably,  and,  third,  the 
time  could  be  spent-  more  profitably  in  drilling  than  in  making  in- 
trenchments.  The  argument  that  because  the  pick,  spade,  and  axe 
had  been  but  little  resorted  to,  in  advance  of  the  battle  of  Shiloh,  lias 
little  weight, for  the  proper  course  to  be  taken  was  for  the  determina- 
tion of  West  Point  graduates,  educated  long  before  the  civil  war  at 
National  expense,  that  they  might  be  equipped  for  just  such  emergen- 
cies. Neither  General  Sherman  nor  General  Grant  failed  to  expatiate 
upon  the  rawness  of  the  Federal  officers  and  troops- at  that  time  under 
their  command— it  could  therefore  hardly  have  been  expected  that 
from  this  source  should  come  the  wisdom  which  should  dictate  what 
preparation  should  be  made.  With  the  lessons  of  experience  came 
this  wisdom,  and  with  the  approval  of  General  (.'rant  himself,  the 
soldiers  in  the  Wilderness  illustrated  the  course  of  preparation  which 
should  have  been  made  against  Shiloh. 

in  the  fifty-first  chapter  of  his  Memoirs  General  Grant  said:  "Jt 
may  be  as  well  here  as  elsewhere  to  state  two  things  connected  with 
all  "the  movements  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac;  first,  in  every  change 
of  position  or  halt  for  the  night,  whether  confronting  the  enemy  or 
not,  the  moment  arms  were  stacked  the  men  intrenched  themselves. 
For  this  purpose  they  would  build  up  (tiles  of  logs  or  rails,  if  they  could 
be  found  in  their  front,  and  dig  a  ditch,  throwing  the  dirt  forward  on 
the  timber.  Thus  the  digging  they  did  counted  in  making  a  depres- 
sion to  stand  in,  and  increased  the  elevation  in  front  of  them.  It  was 
wonderful  how  quickly  they  could,  in  this  way,  construct  defenses  of 
considerable  strength.  When  a  halt  was  made  with  a  view  of  assault- 
ing the  enemy,  or  in  his  presence,  these  would  be  strengthened,  or 
their  positions  changed,  under  the  direction  of  engineer  officers." 
This  quotation  describes  the  precautions  of  a  veteran  arm)'  adopted 
by  common  consent  in  successsive  operations  in  which,  always,  that 
army  took  the  initiative.  General  Sherman's  testimony,  too,  was 
that  in  one  nij^ht  the  position  at  Shiloh  could  have  been  made  im- 
pregnable. When  knowledge  of  the  ill  advised  attack-  on  the  night  of 
April  4th,  upon  the  Union  outposts,  came  to  General  Beaurogafd,  he 
advised  that  the  proposed  attack,  then  under  way,  should  be  aband- 
oned, for,  he  argued,  the  Federal  forces  would  be  found  intrenched  to 
their  eyes.  The  fact  that  a  civil  engineer  could  only  find  a  suitable 
line  for  intrenehments  farther  back  than  the  advancedencampments, 
and,  that  this  line  would  have  been  subject  to  the  disadvantage  of  the 
enemy  preventing  the  use  of  the  waters  of  the  creeks  on  the  Hanks, 
cuts  no  great  figure,  for  the  intrenehments  which  this  officer  evidently 
had  in  mind  were  such  as  would  withstand  a  prolonged  attack,  in 
which  event  it  would  be  important  to  have  access  to  an  abundance  of 
water.     The    proximit}-   of   General    Lew    Wallace  with  his  division. 


IOWA    HORNETS'   NEST   BRIGADE.  -•> 


the  rapid  approach  of  General  Buell  with  a  reinforcing  army,  and  the 
facilities  for  obtaining  other  troops,  as  well  as  the  impossibility  of 
bringing  forward  necessary  supplies  from  Corinth  by  the  Confeder- 
ates, precluded  the  possibility  of  any  lons>  continued  attack.  What 
was  therefore  needed,  was  not  an  elaborate  line  of  intrenehments 
sufficient  to  withstand  such  an  attack  but  such  Lntrenchrnents  as 
could  have  been  quickly  constructed,  and  which  would  have  effectu- 
ally guarded  against  the  possibility  of  a  surprise.  As  this  would  have 
taken  but  one  night,  but  Little  time  for  drill  and  discipline  would  have 
been  lost,  while  safety  would  have  been  insured  and  the  battle  of 
Shiloh  avoided.  The  battle  of  Shiloh  has  been  but  little  understood, 
or  rather,  to  speak  more  accurately,  has  been  persistently  misunder- 
stood from  the  standpoint  of  General  Grant,  simply  because  the 
weight  of  the  evidence  is  decidedly  opposed  to  his  contention  and 
because  the  excuse  urged  by  himself  and  General  Sherman,  falls  short 
of  meeting  this  evidence,  and  of  producing  conviction  in  the  mind  of 
the  thinking  public.  The  impression  has  gained  general  acceptance 
that  Shiloh  was  a  surprise,  and  that,  from  its  commencement  until 
the  close  of  the  light  on  the  first  day,  the  efforts  of  the  Federal 
divisions,  brigades,  and  regiments  were  to  recover  from  the  well  sus- 
tained advantage  which  had  accrued  to  the  Confederate  forces  from 
their  gallant  and  unexpected  initial  attack".  In  no  later  part  of  the 
war  was  it  necessary  for  either  General  Grant  or  General  Sherman 
to  offer  an  excuse  for  a  duty  omitted,  or  an  opportunity  unimproved. 
If  General  Grant  had  frankly  confessed  that  his  want  of  proper 
preparation  at  Shiloh  was  attributable  to  over-confidence,  just  as  he 
acknowledged  his  mistake  in  ordering  the  last  charge  at  Vicksburg, 
and  the  final  attack  at  Told  Harbor,  his  great  military  reputation 
could  have  suffered  little  diminution  anil  the  perverse  refusal  to 
understand  the  battle  of  Shiloh  would  no  longer  have  existed. 
Between  the  lines,  however,  there  crops  out  something  of  a  confession 
in  the  following  quotation  from  page  .'1(>S  of  the  first  volume  of  the 
Personal  Memoirs  of  U.  S.  Grant:  "Up  to  the  battle  of  Shiloh  I,  as 
well  as  thousands  of  other  citizens,  believed  that  tin-  rebellion 
against  the  Government  would  collapse  suddenly  and  soon  if  a  decis- 
ive victory  could  be  gained  over  any  of  its  armies.  Donelson  and 
Henry  were  such  victories.  An  army  of  more  than  2J ,000  men  was 
captured  or  destroyed.  Bowling  Green,  Columbus  and  Hickman.  Ken- 
tucky, fell  in  consequence,  and  Clarksville  and  Nashville,  Tennessee, 
the  last  two  with  an  immense  amount  of  stores,  also  fell  into  our 
hands.  The  Tennessee  and  Cumberland  rivers  from  their  mouths  to 
the  head  of  navigation  were  secured.  But  when  the  Confederate 
armies  were  collected,  which  not  only  attempted  to  hold  a  line 
further  south,  from  Memphis  to  Chattanooga,  Knowille,  and  on  to 
the  Atlantic, '  but  assumed  the  offensive,  and  made  such  a  gallant 
effort  to  regain  what  had  been  lost,  then,  indeed.  1  gave  up  all  idea  of 
saving  tin*  Union,  except  by  complete  conquest/'  If  tin-  author  of 
this  language  had  frankly  confessed  that  his  reliance  upon  what  he 
conceived  must  necessarily  follow  the  fill  of  forts  Henry  and  Donel- 
son, had  prevented  such  precautions  as,  in  the  face  of  the  enemy  he 
should  have  adopted,  and  that,  from  this  oversight  there  had  been 
rendered  possible  such  a  surprise  that  only  by  the  determined  resist- 
ance of  all  the  divisions  of  his  army,  had  complete  disastei  been 
averted  until  nightfall,  there  would  have  been  expressly  conceded 
only  what  is  the  natural,  if  not  the  necessary  inference  to  be  de- 
rived from  the  language  just  quoted.      His  admission   that    the   battle 


2(>  IOWA   HORNETS'   NEST   BRIGADE. 


of  Shilob  completely  destroyed  his  belief  that  the  defeats  which  had 
been  sustained  at  Henry  and  Donelson,  would  work  the  dissolution  of 
the  Confederacy,  was  an  admission  not  only  of  too  great  confidence 
on  his  part,  but  that,  of  this  confidence,  Shiloh  was  a  complete 
rebuke.  The  verdict  of  history  upon  consideration  of  the  abundant 
evidence  available  must  be  that  Shiloh  is.  correctly  understood,  and 
that  there  is  st;ll  less  accuracy  in  the  charge  that  this  battle  has 
been  most  persistently  misunderstood.  There  exists  no  reason  why 
the  great  thinking  public  should  wish  to  deceive  itself  in  regard  to 
this  particular  battle.  It  is  fast  becoming,  as  each  of  its  survivors 
soon  must  be.  a  thing  of  the  past.  The  dispassionate  historian  will 
gather  his  facts  from  insensate  records  which,  while  they  may  bear 
witness  to  the  present  existence  of  prejudice  and  self  justification, 
can  communicate  none  of  that  virus  to  his  narrative  of  events. 
Then,  and  not  till  then,  will  it  be  fully  recognized  that  at  Shiloh 
while  the  mistake  of  one  general  imperilled  the  safety  of  the  entire 
Federal  army,  the  rectification  was  by  thousands  of  officers  and  men, 
perhaps  raw  in  drill  and  discipline,  yet  united  in  purpose  and  stead- 
fast of  faith  in  a  noble  cause     the  preservation  of  the  Federal  Union. 

General  Prentiss  closed  the  session  with  a  few  chosen  remarks 
stirring  the  audience  and  making  a  happy  closing  to  the  afternoon's 
exercises. 


IOWA    HORNETS'   NEST    BRIGADE. 


Camp  Fire. 

The  comrades  assembled  at  brigade  headquarters  at  7:30  P.  M. 
and  escorted  by  the  drum  corps,  marched  to  the  opera  house,  which 
was  rapidly  filled  to  the  utmost  capacity;  the  citizens  seeming  to  cu- 
ter fully  into  the  spirit  of  the  occasion. 

Robert  Burns  presided  at  the  camp  fire.  After  an  earnest  invo- 
cation by  the  Rev.  E.  C.  Brooks,  followed  by  a  song,  the  first  shot  was 
fired  b}' Colonel  Moore,  of  Bloemfield.  The  speech  was  full  of  fun, 
interspersed  with  the  serious  side  of  a  soldier's  life  and  was  enjoyed 
by  the  audience. 

"Ten  Minutes  with  the  Old  Boys." 
Mr.  President,  Ladies  and  Cfeiitlenwn  and  Comrades: 

1  ought  not  to  begin  my  remark's  with  an  apology  but  I  believe  it 
is  due  this  audience  that  (should.  There  was  a  time  when  I  could 
say  what  1  had  to  say  to  an  audience,  and  say  it  the  same  day. 
But  I  felt  the  nudge  of  the  good  wife's  elbow  in  my  ribs  this  morn- 
ing at  .'1  o'clock  and  she  said:  It  is  time  for  you  to  get  up  if  you 
are  going  to  go  to  Newton  today,  you  had  better  start.  And  now 
when  you  take  a  man  of  my  age,  almost  seventy-four  years  old, 
who  is  kicked  out  of  bed  in  the  early  morning,  at  the  early  hour 
of  three  o'clock,  and  then  getting  here  on  a  freight  train  after 
three  hours  delay,  feeling  as  1  do,  as  if  I  had  been  boiled  witli 
cabbage,  you  must  forgive  me  if  1  do  not  entertain  you. 

1  promised  to  try  to  talk  ten  minutes  with  the  old.  boys,  and 
when  I  say  "the  oid  boys''  you  know  what  1  mean.  I  mean  the 
fellows  who  have  grown  gray  with  the  weight  of  years,  the  men 
who,  in  the  early  prime  of  early  manhood  went  out,  bidding  farewell 
to  everything  at  home,  and  went  away  to  the  south-land  to  do  and 
dare  and  die  for  what  they  believed  was  the  right.  And  many  of 
them  are  here  tonight,  many  of  them  who  have  grown  old  ami  "it 
will  be  but  a  little  while  -and  1  say  it,  I  don't  know  that  1  regret  it 
-because  there  is  a  time  when  the  poor  wearied  soul  seeks  rest, 
when  the  poor  wearied  body  wants  rest  it  will  be  but  a  little  time  un- 
til delicate  hands,  with  the  touch  of  an  infant's  kiss  will  close  down 
the  eyes  of  these  old  men,  and  it  is  for  good-bye.  But  it  will  come  to 
him  as  a  rest,  looking  back  over  the  years  of  his  manhood  and  the 
great  struggle  in  which  he  has  participated,  that  this  might  be  a 
home,  a  resting  place  for  the  children  that  were  yet  unborn.  He  will 
say,  1  have  tried  faithfully  my  duty:  1  have  stood  and  looked  into  the 
face  of  the  foe,  met  death  a  thousand  times  and  yet  never  shrank 
from  it;  and  then  he  will  say,  why  should  I  shrink  from  it  now.  They 
will  go  away  with  the  conscious  rellection  that  the  world  has  been 
some  better  by  their  having  lived  in  it. 

Now  sometimes  the  question  is  asked  me,  why  is  it  these  old  men 
cling  together  so  closely?  Can  anybody  tell  your1  Well,  there  are 
some  things  that  nobody  can  tell  anything  about.  I  sometimes  think 
1  can  tell  and  sometimes  1  am  sure  I  don't  know  why  it  is  they  cling 
so  closely  together.  The  question  was  asked  an  Irishman  one  time, 
or  he  rather  asked  the  question  himself:  "'What  is  it  that  makes  this 
light'.-"'  And  he  says,  "I  can't  tell.  1  know  it  is  what  you  call  electricity, 
1  know  I  bat,  and  I  know  that  it  makes  thunder  and  lightning  and  all 
that,  but  may  the  divil  fhly    away    with    me    if  1    can    find   out    what 


28  IOWA    HORNETS1   NEST    BRIGADE. 


makes  this  hair-pin  burn  in  the  bottle."     You  see  these  old  men    coin- 
ing  together.     You  see  them  meeting  together  as  we  are  meeting  this 
fall,  everywhere,  all  over  beautiful  Iowa,  grand  old  Iowa,  the    beauti- 
ful,'and  everywhere  amid  the  smiles  of  women,  the  sweetness  of  song, 
and  the  fragrance  of  (lowers  these  old  men  get  together    and    have    a 
grand  and  glorious  time,  and  tell  their  old  stories,  and  light   their   old 
battles  over  a^ain,   and    when    the   time    for   departure    comes,    with 
heart  beating  to  heart,  and  hands  slow  to  unclasp    he    says,  good-bye, 
John,  don't  stay  long— and  so  it  is.     We  are  meeting  year  by  year,  and 
this  old  Hornets' Nest  Brigade— there  is   something    that    makes    our 
hearts  cling  together.     While  my  comrade  was    reading    tonight    his 
article  upon  the  battle  of  Shiloh,  how  the   mind    wanders   back.     The 
old  men  go  awav  back  and  live  over  the   time    now    in    shadowy    past. 
How  I  remembeV  it  and  how  I    remember   of  getting   down    into    that 
old  sunken  road,  and  I  wa'n't  the  only  one  that   did    it.     It   seemed    a 
little  bit  as  though  we  were  entirely  too  large,  so  to  speak,  as  though 
we  could  not  get  flat  enough  upon   that  road.     I  remember   of  having 
a  great  big  man  beside  of  me  and  seeing  who   could    get    the    nearest 
into  the  ground  I  remarked  to  the  fellow,  you  are  a  great  big,  strong, 
muscular  man  and  I  am  a  little  bit  of  a  fellow,  and   lying    down    upon 
your  right  and  the  balls  are  coming  in  that  direction,  they  could  pass 
directly  over  my  body  and  take  you  about  in  the.  middle.     I  am  not  the 
slightest  protection  to   you    in    the    world,    not    the    slightest    in    the 
world,  and  If  you  want  to  do  the  fair  thing  by  me,  Pets,  now     what  is 
the  reason  you  can't  be  real  clever   and    pick   up   just    about   a   half 
bushel  of  this  sand  in  your  mouth    and   make    a    battery    of  yourself 
and  get  over  on  the  other    side?     Well,    Pete    suggested    to    me    that 
that  was  not  a  good  time  to  swap  horses   when   we  were    crossing    the 
stream.     Now  there  are  a  great  many  incidents    connected    with    our 
army  life  that  are  amusing.     There  are    a    great    many    others   that 
touch  us  with  tears.     There  are  times  that  come  over  me,  and  I  have 
no  doubt  with  most  of  my  old  comrades— perhaps   1    am    a    little  bit 
more   imaginative    than   some   others,  1  don't   know,  but  1  know  that 
there  are  times  that  I  could  go  and  sit  down  by  myself,  or  take  a  walk 
away  oft*  into  the  woodland  and  sit  down  among  the  »reen  leaves   and 
upon  the  grass,  and  reflect,  go  back  over  these  old  dates  and  call  up 
incidents  and  talk  to  myself— but  I  confess  that  I  always  like  to  hear  a 
nice  man  talk  [laughter]— and  talk  to  myself,  I  don't  know  as  I  ought 
to  say  this— I  can  talk  myself  to  tears    or   I   laugh   like   a   boy.     And 
now  this  some  accounts  to  you  why  these  old    comrades    get    together 
and  talk.      It  is  astonishing  to  me  sometimes  what  an  amount  of  stuff 
we  can  think  up  when  we  commence  to  talk.     I  know  a  little   circum- 
stance that  came   to    my   mind    to   day    when  1    was   real   cross   too, 
and    it    was    a    blessed  thing,    perhaps,    for   it    started    me  to   laugh- 
ing  a    little.     I    got    to    thinking    of     one    of    the    most     ridiculous 
things      that     happened     in     St.     Louis     while     we       were      there. 
The     story     came     through      the     newspaper     one     morning     that 
there  was  a  man  found  dead  in  the  river— drowned.     Well    all  at  once 
the  question  came  up:     Was  that  any  of  our  men?  Now  we  must  begin 
to  look  that  matter  up,  but  in  looking  down,  we  found    that  the  name 
was  Herman  Schroeder,  must  be    a   German    certainly,    and    I    looked 
over  the  list  of  my  men  and  satislied  myself  it    wasn't  any  of  my  men. 
But  there  happened  to  be  a   Herman    Schroeder  in  one   of   the   regi- 
ments, and  when   Herman    found   that  he  was  dead,  that  he  had  been 
drowned,  he  thought  he  would  go  up  and  see  about  it.     So  he    gets  up 
ami  goes  to  the  morgue  and  goes  to  the  gentleman  that  was  in  charge 


IOWA    HORNETS'   NEST   BRIGADE  25) 


and  he  says:  "I  see  that  Herman  Schroedcr  is  dead;  1  want  to  see 
him;  that  is  me."  So  they  brought  him  in  and  there  lay  the  dead  man 
and  he  stood  back,  he  didn't  want  to  £0  close  because  it  alarmed  him. 
He  says:  "Mister,  I'd  like  to  have  you  look  a  little  bit  at  that  man; 
them  breeches  ;s  brown,  that  is  mine;  there  is  a  bluecoat,  that  is  this, 
now,  Mister,  I'd  like  to  have  you  look  at  that  man's  eyes,  please." 
He  looked  at  his  eyes.  "What  is  the  color  of  his  eyes?"  "They  are 
blue."  "Thank  the  Lord,  they  are  blue;  if  they  had  been  black,  it 
would  have  been  me."  Now  he  had  wrought  himself  up  into  that  state 
of  feeling  that  he  thought  he  was  dead,  and  now,  ladies  and  gentle- 
men, if  you  would  look  at  one  of  these  old  gentlemen  that  are  stand- 
ing beside  me  and  behind  me,  who  have  grown  gray,  it  would  hardly 
occur  to  you  that  those  men  were  at  one  time  in  the  war.  absolute- 
ly so  brave,  1  may  say,  willing  no  take  the  responsibility,  1  may 
say,  that  awful  responsibility  that  rests  upon  a  single  suspender 
button  while  he  was  climbing  the  fence  with  a  rooster  under  each 
arm.  (Loud  applause.)  There  were  a  great  many  little  things  that 
served  to  amuse  us.  It  oft  times  astonished  me  at  the  ingenuity 
of  our  men.  They  were  just  like  other  people,  and  you  take  the 
restraint  that  is  thrown  upon  a  young  man  when  he  is  in  the  ser- 
vice, the  result  is  it  is  a  very  little  while  until  the  younger  men 
tire  and  weary  of  that  restraint  ami  they  want  to  get  out  from 
under  it  a  little  bit;  he  wants  to  feel  that  he  is  a  man.  They  were 
the  men  coming  from  the  schools  and  universities,  our  colleges 
and  business  houses  and  the  young  man  from  the  farm,  who  had 
to  control  the  business  of  this  country  in  the  future.  And  they 
would  tire  of  the  restraint  yet  after  all  they  were  willing  to  own 
a  respectable  discipline,  and  during  the  time  they  were  under  the 
orders  of  the  officers  they  were  true  and  faithful,  but  there  were  times 
if  you  gave  him  the  opportunity,  he  would  perforin  some  wonder- 
ful feats.  1  remember  of  one  of  my  boys  who  had  a  long,  affidavit 
face — he  would  have  made  an  excellent  circuit  rider  in  the  old 
time  days  of  Indiana  when  1  used  to  be  there  and  shake  with  the 
ague-  that  was  a  singular  face  upon  that  boy,  but  he  seemed  so 
kind  of  considerate  when  lie  would  come  to  me,  and  1  felt  now,  I 
would  like  to  give  hun  every  opportunity  to  enjoy  himself:  and  he 
used  to  want  to  go  out  into  the  country  and  not  forage,  no,  no!  but 
go  to  the  houses  of  the  farmers  and  get  something  that  was  differ- 
ent from  the  army  rations  and  once  in  awhile  I  used  to  observe, 
someway,  that  the  hind  part  of  my  tent  lifted  up  ami  a  nice  plate 
of  butter  or  something  slipped  in— and  I  couldn't  tell  for  the  life 
of  me  where  it  came  from.  Well,  I  let  this  boy  go  out  and  he  got 
acquainted  with  a  rebel  family,  very  nice  people,  and  he  used  to  go 
from  time  to  time— -he  was  rather  of  a  literary  turn  of  mind,  and 
he  got  acquainted  with  their  girls — and  go  sky-larking  atound;  but 
it  so  happened,  the  story  came  to  me— he  didn't  tell  me  himself 
that  one  night  he  went  back  to  this  same  house  where  he  had  been 
going  for  several  days,  and  he  had  taken  the  lay  of  the  land  din- 
ing the  time  and  knew  just  how  to  get  into  the  smokehouse;  and 
sometime  in  the  night  the  landlord  heard  a  noise  outside  and  he 
went  out  and  discovered  that  the  noise  was  in  the  smokehouse;  he 
slipped  back  into  the  house,  quietly  lit  his  lantern,  pushed  the 
door  of  the  smokehouse  open  and  held  up  his  light  full  in  the  face 
of  this  good  friend  of  his,  that  had  been  sharing  his  hospitality 
from  day  to  day,  and  there  he  stood  with  a  ham  in  each  hand.  "Now 
look    here,    young    man,    you    have    come    to   my    house  from  time  to 


30  IOWA  HORNETS'   NEST   BRIGADE. 


time,  I  have  tried  to  give  you  the  hospitality  of    my    house,    we    have 

tried  to  be  just  as  pleasant  to  you  as  possible,  you  have  sat  down 
to  my  table  and  shared  what  we  had  and  I  looked  upon  you  as  my 
friend,  notwithstanding-  you  were  in  the  army,  notwithstanding 
you  were  fighting  against  us,  and  now  I  find  you  with  a  ham  in 
each  hand,  absolutely  coming  and  stealing  from  me  in  t he  dead 
hours  of  the  night.  Why  don't  you  talk  to  me':"'  "Well,  1  aint  got 
nothing  to  say,  that  is  about  the  amount  of  it."     (Laughter) 

Another  one  of  those  fellows  just  comes  to  my  mind.  Now  he 
used  to  want  to  go  out  and  forage,  and  I  says  to  him.  now  you  want 
to  be  very  careful,  very  considerate  toward  these  people;  there  is 
nothing  brave  at  all  in  trampling  upon  people  because  you  have 
the-  power  to  do  so.  Voy  will  go  home,  and  you  will  be  a  manly 
man  wherever  you  go — so  he  promised  faithfully  he  would,  but 
after  he  had  been  going  in  and  out  for  some  considerable  length 
of  time,  one  of  my  men  came  to  me  and  said:  "That  fellow  has  been 
fooling  you  -he  has  been  pulling  the  wool  over  your  eyes."  "Well, 
I  wouldn't  doubt  it.  he  seems  to  be  a  pretty  clever  fellow.  Well, 
what  is  he  doing?"  "Well,  he  is  going  out  and  bringing  in  whiskey." 
He  was  then  out  at  that  time  and  so  1  thought  L  would  watch  the 
fellow  and  when  I  saw  him  coming  into  the  line,  says  I,  "Halt,  stop 
right  there.  I  am  satisfied  that  you  have  been  playing  oil  on  me; 
word  comes  to  me  that  you  are  going  out  of  here  and  bringing  in 
whiskey  and  selling  it  to  these  boys  here.  Now  1  want  to  know  if 
that  is  so':"'  He  had  a  coffee  pot  and  he  had  gone  out  after  milk 
and  he  just  simply  raised  up  the  end  of  the  coffee  pot  and  poured 
out  a  little  stream  of  milk.  Says  I,  "that  will  do"  but  I  learned 
afterwards  that  the  fellow  had  taken  a  little  bit  of  dough  and  tilled 
up  the  spout.     (Laughter.) 

Now,  my  comrades,  I  have  talked  to  you  enough.  1  propose  now 
to  give  way  to  some  of  these  gentlemen  here.  I  want  to  say,  it  is 
a  blessed  thing  for  me  to  meet  with  the  old  boys;  it  is  a  pleasant 
thing  for  me  to  look  into  their  faces,  to  fight  these  bat- 
tles over  again,  and  as  I  say,  it  will  be  but  a  few  years  I  will  be 
permitted  to  talk  to  you.  There  is  something  in  this  that  reminds 
me  of  our  homes,  our  early  homes,  our  early  boyhood  homes,  and 
if  there  is  anything  on  earth  that  comes  into  the  heart  of  an  old 
man,  it  is  when  he  goes  back  to  his  old  home  and  lingers  around 
the  hearth-stone.  The  old  fashioned  wheel  was  there  and  mother 
was  spinning,  and  the  tired  boy  lies  down  upon  the  naked  puncheon 
floor  and  sleeps  the  sleep  of  the  just  while  mother  runs  out  the 
number  of  cuts  that  was  the  day's  work.  It  is  a  pleasant  thing:  it 
does  us  good;  it  makes  us  better  men;  it  tones  up  the  virtues  and 
tones  down  the  vices,  and  steadily,  steadily  guides  our  wayward  feet, 
so  to  speak,  into  that  path  that  1  hope  leads  to  a  pure!  shrine 
than  that  simply  that  leads  us  to  the  shrine  of-manhood.  Now, 
comrades,  1  want  to  hear  something  from  these  old  friends  that 
are  behind  me  here.  I  was  delighted  with  the  remarks  of  my 
friends  here.  But  a  thought  comes  to  me  now.  Perhaps  a  great 
many  men  cannot  comprehend  and  grasp  the  terror,  the  absolute 
terror  of  a  battle.  I  cannot  describe  it  to  yon,  1  cannot  do  that, 
no.  Tlie  roar  of  artillery,  the  strains  of  triumphant  music,  the 
shouts  of  joy  that  comes  to  you  from  the  victorious  army-  you 
can't  realize  it;  I  shall  never  be  able  to  comprehend  and  grasp  it. 
I  just  remember  that  terrible  road  in  Shiloh.  I  had  a  man  who 
was   wounded    at    Ft.    Donelson    but    had    so    far    recovered    that    he 


IOWA   HORNETS'   NF.ST   BRIGADE;  ^Sl 


thought  he  would  b2  able  to  participate  in  the  tight.  Now  at 
this  time  that  the  roar  of  the  artillery  was  so  terrific,  I  saw  that 
man  was  suffering  and  suffering  terribly.  In  this  old  sunken  road 
was  a  little  gully  where  the  water  was  washed  out  until  it  was 
sufficiently  deep  to  hold  a  man  below  the  surface.  1  took  that 
man  and  placed  him  below  the  surface  of  the  ground,  until  his 
body  was  completely  below  it.  with  the  hope  that  the  sound  of 
this  artillery  would  not  injure  him  so  much,  but  yet  it  was  abso- 
lutely so  terrific  and  so  great  that  the  blood  just  leaped  from  his 
ears.     Now  you  can  comprehend  it  in  a  measure,  somewhat. 

Now,  comrades,  have  a  blessed  good  time  tonight,  and  tomor- 
row, and  go  away  from  here  resolved  that  you  will  meet  together 
for  a  thousand  years  to  come      (Continued  applause.) 

« 
After  a  solo,  "My  Soldier  Hoy,''  by  Miss  Le  Ora  Townsend,  Cap- 
tain J.  B.  Morrison   followed    with    a   paper  entitled    "Shiloh."     The 
Captain  had  recently  visited  the     battlefield  and  his  description  ol 
the  present  surroundings  was  very  interesting: 

Shiloii. 

In  the  early  spring  of  18(12,  at  a  time  when  many  of  the  leading 
men  and  women  of  today  were  babes  in  arms,  there  was  an  older 
growth  of  Iowa  boys  who  were  in  arms  for  three  years,  or  during  the 
war. 

The  great  Civil  war  was  in  full  blast  -the  army  of  the  Potomac 
was  making  its  regular  weekly  forward  movement,  interspersed  with 
disasters  and  defeats,  and  the  people  of  the  north  were  wearing  long 
faces.  The  slaughter  at  Belmont  had  passed;  Ft.  Henry  had  been 
captured  on  the  Tennessee  river;  Ft.  Donelson's  fortified  hills  on  the 
Cumberland  river  had  been  climbed,  and  northern  confidence  lifted 
up  with  the  capture  of  that  stronghold  and  15, 000  prisoners  nf  war. 
Columbus,  Kentucky,  had  been  evacuated  and  Nashville.  Tennessee, 
given  up  by  the   rebel  army. 

The  news  from  the  southwest  was  not  cheering  to  Jell'  Davis  and 
his  cabinet  at  Richmond.  Too  much  territory  was  being  lost  the 
invaders  were  getting  too  far  south.  By  both  threats  and  entreaties 
the  rebel  generals  and  their  soldiers  were  called  upon  to  defend 
their  liresides  and  drive  the  invaders  from  southern  soil. 

An  army  was  massed  at  Corinth,  Mississippi,  composed  ol"  the 
best  troops  and  commanded  by  the  most  able  generals  of  the  south. 
For  two  months  everything  was  being  done  to  get  ready  for  the  most 
desperate  fighting.  It  was  the  flower  of  the  rebel  forces  in  the  south- 
west, and  contained  forty  thousand  fighting  men. 

While  this  was  going  on  Gen.  Grant  was  sending  up  the  Tennes- 
see river  steamboats  loaded  with  soldiers.  They  were  debarked  at 
Pittsburg  Landing,  Tenn.,  a  point  twenty-six  miles  northeast  from 
Corinth,  Mississippi.  Some  of  these  troops  had  seen  service  at  Bel- 
mont, Ft.  Henry  and  Ft.  Donelson,  but  many  were  fresh  from  the 
farms  and  workshops  of  Ohio,  Indiana  and  Illinois,  had  never  been 
under  fire  and  scarcely  knew  the  manual  of  arms.  They  marched  up 
the  hill  at  Pittsburg  Landing  and  went  into  camp  wherever  they 
pleased;  some  selecting  a  grove,  others  a  hillside,  and  others  a  camp 
nearer  a  creek,  so  that  this  army  of  33,000  men  were  scattered  hap- 
hazard over  several  miles,  and  as  it  happened,  the  rawest  troops  were 
on  the  front  lim*.     Gen.  Grant,    the  commander,    was  at   Savannah, 


32  IOWA   HORNETS'   NEST  BRIGADE 


seven  iniles below  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  river.  The  division  of 
Gen.  Lew  Wallace,  which  was  not  in  the  11  {•■lit  the  lirst  day,  (for 
some  reason  which  is  in  dispute)  was  at  Crumps  Landing. 

On  Sunday  morning,  April  lith,  at  !5  o'clock,  the  rebel  army  from 
Corinth,  forty  thousand  strong,  suddenly  and  in  full  force  attacked 
this  camp.  They  found  the  men  asleep  in  their  tents  or  in  some 
cases  wore  just -preparing  their  morning  meal.  This  sudden  onset 
so  demoralized  our  front  that  inside  of  three  hours  fully  soon  of  our 
men  were  "out  of  the  light"  leaving  the  remaining  _.~>.00i)  to  contest 
the  further  advance  of  the  rebels.  Gen.  Beauregard  cheered  on  the 
already  victorious  army  and  told  them  he  would  water  his  horse  that 
night  in  the  Tennessee  river  or  in  hell. 

The  Iowa  brigade',  commanded  by  Gen.  Tuttle-  whose  battle 
scarred  veterans  are  assembled  here  tonight— were  camped  near  the 
river.  At  8  o'clock. A.  M..they  were  ordered  to  the  front  with  eighty 
rounds  of  ammunition.  Heavy  firing  had  Ween  heard  all  the  morning, 
but  was  not  understood,  as  no  battle  was  expected.  On  the  way  to 
the  front,  panic  stricken  soldiers  were  met  rushing  to  the  rear,  who 
said  the  whole  earth  was  swarming  with  rebels  and  it  was  certain 
death  to  go  to  the  front.  We  soon  struck  the  enemy  -he  wasn't  hard 
to  llnd  and  as  we  hastily  formed  a  line  of  battle  along  an  old  road, 
we  could  see  the  closed  columns  of  the  enemy  with  Hags  Hying  and 
bayonets  glistening  in  the  morning  sun.  Their  artillery  unlim- 
bered  for  action  and  they  poured  shot  and  shell  into  our  lines,  while 
their  infantry  charged  us,  and  the  roar  of  battle  was  like  the  letting 
loose  of  millions  of  demons. 

Ten  o'clock  came  and  it  seemed  a  day  had  gone  by;  noon  came, 
we  didn't  think  about  dinner-  one  o'clock,  two  o'clock,  three  o'clock, 
four  o'clock',  each  hour  seeming  longer  than  the  one  before,  and  still 
our  line  was  held— not  an  inch  of  ground  was  yielded. 

This  was  the  Hornets'  Nest.  The  reports  of  the  rebel  officers 
who  said  they  couldn't  dislodge  that  line,  have  made  the  spot  famous. 
It  has  been  in  song  and  story  and  painted  on  canvas,  and  takes  its 
place  in  American  history  as  an  example  of  hull  dog  tenacity  never 
surpassed  on  this  continent. 

Shortly  alter  4.30  the  Union  lines  on  our  right  and  left  gave  way 
and  orders  came  for  us  to  fall  back.  When,  to  our  consternation,  we 
found  the  rebels  in  heavy  force  on  both  our  Hanks,  yelling  like  de- 
mons and  rapidly  closing"  their  two  columns  together  behind  us— all 
the  time  pouring  a  hailstorm  of  lead  into  our  ranks.  Orders  then 
came  to  save  ourselves  as  best  we  could.  We  run  the  gauntlet  and 
part  of  us  got  out— the  rest  were  killed,  wounded  or  captured.  When 
we  reached  a  position  and  again  formed  our  lines,  the  sun  was  down. 
At  this  time  Gen.  Grant  came  along  on  foot  and  talked  to  us  and 
urged  us  to  stand  linn  and  hold  our  line.  He  wasn't  drunk  then  and 
didn't  look  like  he  had  been. 

Suddenly  a  column  of  rebel  cavalry  galloped  into  position  in  front 
of  us  and  halted.  Their  line  extended  as  far  as  we  could  see  to  the 
right  and  to  ibv  left.  We  expected  a  charge  and  formed  our  lines 
four  deep  with  fixed  bayonets -the  front  line  kneeling.  We  hoped 
they  wouldn't  charge  and  they  didn't.  Darkness  was  coming  on  as 
they  wheeled  and  rode  away.  Without  dinner  or  supper  we  lay  down, 
each  man  holding  his  gun.  The  constant  tiring  of  our  heavy  guns 
from  the  batteries  near  the  river  and  on  the  gunboats,  the  shells 
shrieking  over  our  heads,  the  arrival  and  deploying  of  Buell's 
army,  which  was  going  on  all  night,  and.  the  thoughts  of  our  missing 
comrades,  banished  sleep  from  our  eyes.      We  could  hear  the  mournful 


IOWA    HORNETS'   NKHT   BRIGADE.  .'{.'> 


cry  of  the  wounded  who  were  on  the  lie  Id  before;  us.  and  the  dismal 
thoughts  of  what  1  he  morrow  might  bring  [or  us  made  the  night  most 
terrible.  When  morning  came,  Bnell's  arm}  took  the  lead  ami  we 
followed  in  reserve.  The  rebels  fell  back  constantly  and  it  was  a 
'■picnic"  compared  with  the  day  before, 

I  have  heard  a  theory  that  the  taking  of  prisoners  by  rebels, 
Sunday  afternoon,  so  diverted  the  attention  ol  their  men  that  an 
hour  or  more  of  precious  time  was  lost,  so  that  night  came  on  before 
their  victory  was  complete.  I  be^  leave  to  advance  another  theory: 
(ion.  Johnson,  commander  of  the  rebel  army,  was  mortally  wounded 
while  mounted  on  his  horse  and  leading  a  charge  near  the  "liorneth' 
Nest."  I  want  to  picture  toyou  tonight  one  ot  "the  boys  from  Iowa" 
firing -the  allot  which  brought  the  leader  down.  The  consternation  at 
his  lo.-s  and  the  dcia\  incident  to  a  change  ol  commanders  consumed 
that  precio-un  hour.  Had  Johnson  li  veil  and  earned  out  the  plan.-!  he 
so  well  begun,  his  victorious  army  would  have  destroyed  the  already 
shattered  army  of  (.'rant,  and  reached  the  Tennessee  river  in  time  to 
prevent  the  crossing  ol  BueU's  command.  Had  this  great  disaster 
befallen  Grant,  his  chances  tor  the  presidency  would  have  been  slim, 
indeed,  and  the  train  of  events  might  have  taken  a  very  different 
co4.ir.se.  So  I  .-ay.  that  one  shot,  tired,  in  all  probability,  by  an" 
Iowa  soldier,  may  have  saved  thousands  of  lives  a.nd  millions  of 
money  The  victorious  army  of  Johnson  could  have  cleaned 
out  liuell  and  marched  north  through  Tennessee  and  Ken- 
tucky, whose  citizens  would  have  Hocked  to  their  victorious 
standards  until  he  might  have  marched  on  Cincinnati  with 
an  ami}  ol  an  hundred  thousand  men  and  easily  captured  it  which 
course  ot  event-,  would  have  easily  prolonged  the  war  live  years, 

No  man  can  boast  of  a  greater  admiration  ot"  Gen.  (Jraut  than  I, 
but  up  to  that  date  one  element  was  lacking,  lie  hadn't  learned  to 
dig  ditches.  Had  he  fortified  his  army  at  Shiloh  the  rebels  would 
never  have  attacked  him.  The  men  were  lying  there  for  several 
weeks  in  idleness  and  the  work  of  erecting  a  line  of  heavy  trenches 
would  have  done  them  good.  The  failure  to  do  this  cost  the  country 
dear,  and  nearly  changed  the  fate  of  the  war.  ft  taught  Grant  a  les- 
son he  never  forgot.  From  that  day  on  he  never  moved  his  army  ten 
feet  to  the  front  without  intrenching  it.  Shiloh  was  the  most  des- 
perate ami  bloody  Wattle  which,  up  to  that  time,  had  been  fought  on 
American  soil.  This  is  the  statement  of  history.  Of  the  T.'l.Ouo  men 
engaged  on  both  sides,  fully  20,001)  were  killed,  wounded  or  captured. 
The  valor  of  the.  American  volunteer  soldier  was  fully  established  and 
we  heard  no  more  of  the  boast  that  one  rebel  could  lick  live  Yankees. 
The  question  of  whose  soil  was  going  to  be  invaded  was  settled  at 
Shiloh.  from  that  day  on,  the  war  in  the  southwest  was  waged  on  the 
enemy's  soil,  so  that  Shiloh  is  considered  by  man}'  as  one  of  the  most 
decisive  battles  of  the  war. 

I  visited  this  battlefield  last  April  and  went  over  the  ground  with 
men  who  fought  on  both  side-.  We  found  the  exact  spot  where  the 
Hornets'  Nest  brigade  held  their  line  We  found  the  old  sunken  road 
and  I  located  a  large  oak  tree  whose  top  had  been  shot  off  by  a  shell 
at  the  left  of  the  7th  Iowa.  After  thirty-three  years,  bullets  and 
shells  can  be  found  quite  plentifully,  and  it  was  amusing  to  see  the 
visitors  picking  bullet-  out  i'\  the  fence  rails  and  wood  piles,  these 
having  b.  en  made  from  trees  which  stood  at  the  time  of  the  battle. 
The  old  i  amps  have  a  young  growth  of  timber  on  them,  so  they  don't 
look  nat  iral.     We  mixed  with  the  people  who  were  present  in  thous- 


34  IOWA    HORNETS'   NEST   BRIGADE. 


ands  at  the  reunion.  Some  were  cordial;  some  were  not  very  enthu- 
siastic about  our  presence,  but  they  nearly  all  had  relies  of  the  battle- 
to  sell  to  the  northern  visitors.  The  Government  has  bought  some 
two  thousand  acres  of  land  where  the  "battle  w;is  fought  and  is  eon- 
verting  it  into  a  National  Parle.  A  National  Cemetery,  on  a  beauti- 
ful eminence  overlooking  the  river,  contains  tin-  remains  oJ  many 
thousands  of  the  heroes  who  fell  at  Shiloh.  many  being  arranged  in 
groups  by  regiments;  but  the  list  of  those  marked  ••unknown"  was 
fearfully  large. 

Sergeant  Knight,  late  of  Company  "E"  7th  Iowa,  whose  home  was 
at  Keokuk,  is  in  charge.  The  rebel  dead  still  lie  where  we  buried 
them,  Lii  the  open  woods,  in  long  trenches  side  by  side.  1  met  a  man 
with  a  spade  and  we  stopped  and  talked  it  over.  He  was  a  rebel  and 
had  been  locating  the  position  of  his  regiment  and  had  found  the 
skeletons  of  three  men  partially  uncovered.  He  thought  they  were 
his  comrades  and  had  given  them  a  new  burial. 

Nearly  one-fourth  of*  Grant's  army  at  Shiloh  was  from  Iowa. 
Iowa  boys  were  in  the  thickest  and  hottest  of  the  light.  The  Hornets' 
Nest  Brigade  was  from  Iowa.  The  men  who  stood  shoulder  to 
shoulder  in  those  stirring  times  will  soon  be  gone:  their  ranks  are 
already  thin — more  are  on  the  other  side  than  remain  here.  While 
we  live,  let  us  ask  Iowa  to  do  something  to  mark  the  spot  where  our 
comrades  shed  their  blood  for  the  common  good  of  all.  Other  states 
have  their  monuments  at  Gettysburg  and  Chicamatiga,  showing  the 
spots  on  which  their  soldiers  did  deeds  of  valor.  Let  us  resolve 
tonight,  as  citizens  of  Iowa,  that  we  will  see  to  it  that  our  legislature 
appropriates  a  liberal  sum  to  erect  enduring  shafts  of  marble  or 
granite  on  the  spot  where  new  lustre  was  added  to  the  name  of  Iowa 
by  her  gallant  sons. 

There  followed  one  of  the  linest  features  of  the  evening  called, 
"Shiloh's  Field  by  Night,"  composed  by  Judge  D.  Ryan  and  rendered 
by  Miss  Cora  Mel  Patten.  It  was  well  written  and  Miss  Patten 
showed  great  elocutionary  power  in  the  delivery.  The  production 
was  based  on  a  true  pathetic  incident  that  occurred  on  that  memora- 
ble night.  The  singing  of  some  male  voices  of  parts  of  ".Jesus  Lover 
of  My  Soul"  added  force  and  realism  to  it. 

Silicon's  Field  By  Night    A  [Picture.     "The  Hymn  Op  The  Hor- 
nets' Nest  Brigade." 

All  day  long  the  battle  had  raged.  Night  spread  her  broad  wings 
over  the  field.  Darkness  ended  the  day's  battle.  The  two  armies, 
about  equal  in  number-,  had  covered  the  held  "thick  with  other  clay." 
No  field  in  modern  history  can  tell  such  a  tale  of  carnage.  No  battle 
of  the  war  of  the  Rebellion  bought  victory  at  such  fearful  cost. 

It  was  Faster  Day,  A.  D.  18(52.  The  Arm\  of  the  Tennessee  on  the 
western  shore  of  the  river,  between  swollen.  Hanking  streams,  hud 
pitched  their  tents.  The  rains  ana  clouds  of  yesterday  had  disap- 
peared. 1  lea ven's  blue  dome,  pure  and  bright,  bent  above  them;  the 
sun  shone  out  in  splendor.  Above  the  heads  of  that  great  army, 
birds  sang  their  sweetest  music  amid  the  branches  of  the  teeming 
forest.  Trees  were  putting  on  Spring's  vestments  of  green.  Buds 
and  blossoms,  everywhere  bursting  into  new  life,  lit  emblems  of  the 
Resurrection  Morn,  laded  the  air  with  delicate,  sweet  perfumes. 

•'But    hu^h!     Hark!     A   deep    sound   strikes    like  a   rising    knell!1'- 


IOWA    UdKNKTS1    NKST    HWUiADK. 


:s:> 


Well  out,  and  at  the  front  'tis  heard  tepeated  again  and  yet  again. 
Who  could  guess  that  a  great  battle  lias  begun!  No,  'tits  but  artillery 
practice.  Hark!  ''The  heavy  sound  breaks  in  once  more."  This 
time,  amid  their  deep  intonations,  is  heard  the  rattle  oi  musketry, 
Nearer  and  nearer  upon  the  air  is  borne  the  "long  roll"  of  the  rattl- 
ing' drums  and  the  bugle  call  "  L'o  arms'." 

••And  there  was  hurrying  to  and  fro."  The  approaching  sound  of 
conflict  told  but  too  plainly  .that  the  surging  tide  of  the  lirst  lierce 
onset  was  sweeping  before  it  the  Union  arms.  Stubbornly  they  held 
their  ground,  fiercely  lighting,  they  contested  every  foot  of  ground, 
falling  back.  Now.  under  arms,  the  whole  army  "to  the  rescue" 
hastened  to  the  trout.  Then,  "swiftly  forming  in  the  ranks  of  war," 
the  tide  of  battle  was  arrested.  Here,  front  to  trout,  every  availa- 
ble man  oi  the  two  armies  grappled  in  the  struggle.  All  day 
througn  the  battle  raged,  surging  backward  and  forward,  now  losing 
ground,  now  regaining;  struggling,  writhing  and  bleeding,  hilt  to  hilt, 
like  two  giants  contending  in  deadly  combat. 

From  the  "morning  gun "  till  the  "evening  gun"  how  changed! 
Heaven's  blue  dome  Is  shut  out  by  the  smoke  of  battle,  hanging  black 
and  low  like  a  pall.  The  sun.  no  longer  "pure  and  bright,"  has,  like 
the  held  it  shown  upon,  taken  o\i  a  redder  hue.  wrapped  in  its  sable 
and  battle-smoked  mantle.  It  sinks  out  of  sight,  as  if  refusing  long- 
er to  witness  the  work  of  human  slaughter.  The  songs  of  the  birds 
have  given  [dace  to  the  whistle  of  bullets  and  the  screech  of  shells. 
Blossoms  and  flowers  have  taken  on  a  deeper  dye.  The  sturdy  oaks 
are  torn  and  shattered  as  when  a  tornado  in  its  course  leaves  the 
forest  rent  and  st  rewn. 

Night  separated  the  combatants.  The  armies,  exhausted  and 
bleeding",  withdrew  to  bivouac  on  the'  Ligory    beds"    ti<ji  <rt-Ju>, iRyvi^Oytf 


sun  would  light  them  again  to  battle.  ~j-«_>C>  f  tf  \j 

Between  the  lines,  mingled  one  with  another,  lav  thousands  oi 
killed  or  wounded,  here  one  in  blue,  there  one  in  gray. 

Night  drew  on.  Oh.  that  long  and  dreary  night!  Oh,  that  night 
of  horrors!  from  the  gaping  and  bleeding  wounds  oi  thousands,  the 
unstaunched  life-blood  was  ebbing  in  blackest  darkness.  With  none 
near  but  those  disabled  or  cold  in  death,  the  wounded  lay  all  night  on 
that  horrid  held. 

The  noise  of  battle  had  given  place  to  the  confused  sounds  of 
bivouacing  armies,  seeking  position  for  a  night's  repose,  doubtless 
the  morrowV  Hue  of   battle. 

The  night  was  well  spent  ere  the  armies  slept.  Hushed  was  the 
roar  of  battle  and,  in  its  stead,  cries  of  the  wounded  were  heard, 
broken  only  by  the  loud  roar  from  the  gunboats, whose  shrieking  sin  Ms 
at  short  but  regular  intervals  all  night  long  were  hurled  upon  that 
held.  The  aim  of  the  guns  was  directed,  as  well  as  might  be,  at  the 
lines  of  the  bivouacing  enemy:  but,  with  seemingly  fateful  certain- 
ty, they  fell  .111101114  the  helpless  wounded  on  the  Held. 

Hut  hark!  what  is  that  new  sound  that  breaks  in  on  the  ear?  Is 
it  the  sounds  of  awakening  gnus,  or  do  reinforcements  signal  to  us  — 
Or  to  tiwm'f  Ah!  see  the  red  lightning  "painting  wrath  on  the  sky," 
and  hear  the  loud  thunder  resound!  It  is  as  if  Heaven's  batteries 
replied  to  earth's  feeble  ordnance.  Quick  Hashes  scarce  divide  the 
loud  peals  of  thunder.  The  storm,  lull  of  wrath,  bursts  with  sudden 
fury,  making  blacker  still,  but  for  the  lightning,  the  blackness  of 
that  black  nijHit. 


;!<;  iowa  hornets'  nest  brigade. 


When  the  night  was  well  advanced,  before  the  storm  came  on, 
out  beyond  and  in  front  of  the  position  held  during  the  day  by  '"The 
Hornets'  Nest  Brigade,"  and  where  the  carnage  was  the  thickest  on 
that  Held,  a  voice  was  heard  singing.  Striking  contrast!  Strange 
place!     Sweet  voice!     Dear  soul!     Hark! 

"Jesus   lover  of  my  so.ul, 
Let  me  to  Uiy  bosom  tly!" 

With  this  strain  the  voice  ceaseil.  as  if  the  last  expiring  breath 
were  expended  in  a  dying  effort.  What  to  him  now  was  yesterday's 
battle!     What  of  to-morrow's  dread  conflict  to  come! 

•■  lie  has  slept  his  last  sleep,  he  has  fought  his  last  battle. 
No  sound  can  awake  him  to  glory  again. 

Short  was  the  interval  before  the  same  inspiration,  that  lilted 
the  singer  above  the  held  of  battle  to  other  realms,  was  caught  up 
and  this  time  two  voices  were  heard: 

••Jesus  lover  of  my  soul. 

Let  me  to  thy  bosom  fly ! 
WliileThe  nearer  waters  roll, 

While  the  tempest  still  is  high:" 

With  the  bursting  of  the  storm,  and  while  the  tempest  still  was 
high,  the  song  ceased.  At  length  the  storm  spent  its  fury  and  was 
gone;  but  the  wounded  soldiers,  now  drenched  with  the  ram  that  had 
cooled  their  fevered  flesh,  were  still  there.  With  the  disappearing 
storm  again  arose  from  that  Held  of  the  dead  and  the  dying  the 
sweet   melody — this  time  sung  by  a  chorus  of  voices: 

"  J^sus,  lover  of  my  soul, 

Let  me  to  thy  bosom  fly! 
While  the  nearer  waters  roll, 

While  the  tempest  still  is  high. 
Hide  me,  Oh  I  ray  Savior,  hide, 

Till  the  storm  of  life  is  past, 
Safe  into  the  haven  guide, 

Oh,  receive  my  soul  at  last! 

"  Other  refuge  have  I  none 

Hangs  my  helpless  soul  on  thee. 
Leave,  Oh,  leave  me  not  alone. 

Still  support  and  comfort  me! 
All  mv  trust  on  thee  is  stayed. 

All  my  help  from  thee  I  bring, 
Cover  my  defenseless  head 

With  the  shadow  of  thy  wing!" 

The  soldiers  of  the  North  and  the  soldiers  of  the  South— their 
voices  blended!  There  went  up  from  that  battle-lield  the  sure 
promise  of  a  glorious  Union  -one  religion,  one  kindred,  one  country, 
one  (lag! 

When  morning  cam  •.  some  of  those  voices  were  hushed.  \n  the 
darkness  of  night  the  icy  linger  of  death  had  touched  the  parched 
lips,  and  tongues  that  had  sung  so  sweetly  the  night  before  were  for- 
ever still!  The  refuge  of  which  they  had  sung  had  been  attained! 
Others  were  rescued  by  comrades  who  in  yesterday's  battle  had 
fiercely,  savagely  fought,  but  who  now,  with  touch  as  tender  and  gen- 
tle as  that  of  a  loving  mother,  bound  up  the  wounds  and  ministered 
to  the  wants  of  comrades.  Possibly  some  who  sung  there  that  night 
are  here  to  join  hands  and  voices  with  us  now.  This  hymn  is,  and  of 
light  ought  to  be,  "The  Hymn  of  the  Hornets'  Nest   Brigade.'' 


After  a  solo,   "Tender  and  True,"  sung    by    Mrs.    Ella     Eberhart, 
came   a    well    written   and  interesting    paper   by    Capt.  E.  B.  Soper, 


IOWA    HORNETS'    NEST   BRIGADE.  '.u 


12th  la.  that  was  especially  interesting  to  those  v\  ho  belonged  to  what 
was  called  the  Union  Brigade,  comprising  members  ot  the  sever- 
al Regiments  who  were  not  taken  prisoners  at  Sliiloh,  and  were 
formed  into  one  Regiment.  This  also  being  the  lirst  public  re- 
cognition of  the  Brigade  by  an  address  given  at  any  of  our  re- 
unions: 

The  Union  Brigade. 

The  12th  Iowa  was  camped  near  the-  river  bank,  below  the 
landing,  on  a  high  blulf,  over-looking  the  river.  When  the  Regi- 
ment went  out  to  the  light  on 'Sunday  morning,  there1  were  left  in 
camp  only  the  convalescents,  who  were  unable  to  don  their  ac- 
coutrements and  march  out  to  the  light:  and  all  who  went  out 
with  the  Regiment  were  either  killed,  wounded  or  taken  prisoners. 
That  news  ot  the  fate  Of  their  comrades  only  reached  those  in  camp 
the  second  day  of  the  battle  and  when  the  rebels  were  driven  oh  the 
field,  si  [ii  ads  of  each  company  who  were  able  to  walk,  under  the  lead- 
ership of  i\'.(..  Price,  ol  Company  1).  who  had  by  a  ruse  escaped 
alter  capture  by  the  enemy,  sought  the  bodies  of  their  comrades 
and  bunk-mates  among  the  Killed  on  the  batt lelield.  and  wounded 
comrades  among  the  multitude  brought  to  the  lauding  by  the  ambu- 
lance corps.  Such  search  was  continued  until  the  bodies  of  all  those, 
who  from  the  reports  ol  the  wounded,  we're  known  to  have  been 
killed,  were  found,  and  given  a  soldier's  burial  on  a  point  of  the  bluff 
over-looking  the  river,  with  headboards  to  their  graves,  upon  which 
was  inscribed  their  name,  company,  regiment  ami  cause  ol   death. 

After  the  dead  were  buried  and  the  wounded,  who  were  found  on 
the  baitlelield  or  who  escaped  from  the  enemy  during  their  removal 
from  the  baitlelield  toward  Corinth,  had  been  cared  for  and  sent 
away  on  hospital  boats,  those  remaining  made  the  be-d  ot  their  situ- 
ation and  surroundings,  and  lived  at  ease  and  in  comfort  in  the  camp 
until  the  27th  of  April,  l<si>2,  when  there  came  from  division  head- 
quarters a  general  order  creating  an  aggregation  designated  as  the 
Union  Brigade,  composed  of  the  remnants  of  the  captured  regi- 
ments, namely:  the  8th,  12th  and  lit  1  >  Iowa  and  nSth  Illinois,  organiz- 
ing them  into  companies  and  designating  their  commanders.  As  the 
12th  had  more  men  taken  prisoners  at  Sliiloh  than  any  other  regi- 
ment, it  had  much  fewer  men  than  any  of  the  other  regiments:  con- 
sequently, the  12th  was  formed  into  one  company  and  the  others  into 
three  companies-each:  the  I2lh  [owa  constituted  company  U.  of  the 
Union  Brigade,  as  it  organized.  K.ich  of  the  ten  companies  constitu- 
ting the  brigade  was  officered  by  a  commissioned  otlieer  acting  as 
captain,  aim  commissioned  or  non-commissioned  officers  acting  as 
lieu  tenants:  no  Held  officers  in  any  of  the  lour  regiments  were  present 
for  duty,  ami  Captain  Ileal)  of  the  ."*.Sth  Illinois  was  designated  as 
acting  colonel.  ('apt.  Fowler  of  the  12th  Iowa  was  acting  lieu  - 
tenant  colonel,  and  Captain  Kittle  of  the  fjSth  Illinois  was  acting 
major. 

The  organization  was  perfected,  (  not,  however,  without  ••kick- 
ing"), and  the  unnecessary  baggage,  tents  and  camp  equippage  turned 
over  to  the  Quartermaster  department,  and  on  the  29th  day  of  April, 
lSti2.  the  Union  Brigade  for  the  lirst  time,  fell  into  line,  accordingly 
as  it  had  been  constituted  by  the  order,  and.  with  the  balance  of  the 
1st  Division,  broke  camp,  and  moved  forward  over  the  battlefield, 
past  Sliiloh  church,  toward  Corinth,  forming  the  advance  line  of  the 
Federal    army. 


38  IOWA    HORNETS'    NEST    BRIGADE. 


The  appearance  of  the  battlefield,  with  its  acres  upon  acres  of 
dense  under-growth  absolutely  mowed  by  minie  balls,  and  trees  and 
saplings  girdled,  and  large  trees  trimmed  of  their  limbs  by  cannon 
halls,  showing"  where  the  tremendous  lighting- had  taken  [dace,  was 
observed  and  commented  upon. 

The  advance  on  Corinth  was  constantly  contested.  Every  ad- 
vance was  made  in  line  of  battle,  preceded  by  a  strong  line  of  skir- 
mishers. When  the  popping"  on  the  skirmish  line  got  hot,  lines  were 
dressed  up  at  favorable  positions  and  a  strong  line  ol  rille  pits  speed- 
ily constructed,  every  other  man  holding  two  guns  and  his  lile  mate 
industriously  using  the  shovel  or  ax,  relieving  each  cither  every 
minute  or  two.  The  roar  of  musketry  on  the  skirmish  line  did  much 
tew  aril  hastening  the  work.  Soldiers  who  had  shewn  every  evidence 
ol  being"  constitutionally  tired  were  frequently  seen  working  with 
the  utmost  energy  and  vigor. 

The  advance  line  was  constructed  under  circumstances  above 
described  on  the  evening'of  the  29th  of  April,  IStrJ,  On  the  JlOth,  the 
whole  arm}r  was  mustered  for  pay,  except  the  I'liion  Brigade,  whose 
rolls  were  not  yet  made  out;  as  each  of  the  ten  companies  in  each  of 
the  four  regijnents  included  in  the  organization  had  to  be  mustered 
separately,  and  as  many  of  the  companies  had  no  ollicers  or  non-com- 
missioned officers  competent  to  do  the  work',  there  was  considerable 
delay.  The  writer  describes  aiaking  out  the  rolls  ol  his  own  and  two 
other  companies  of  the  1-th  Iowa,  with  a  cracker  box  for  a  table,  a 
pocket  ink  stand  and  a  borrowed  pen.  under  the  shade  of  a  tall  oak 
tree,  in  the  open  air.  As  all  the  men  belonging  to  the  company  had 
to  be  carried  on  the  rolls,  whether  present  or  absent,  and  I  he  "dead, 
the  sick,  the  mounded  and  the  missing  accounted  for,  and  three  copies 
of  each  roll  made,  the  task  .vas  not  a  light  one.  but  was  linalls'  ac- 
complished and  the  regiment  mustered  for  pay. 

for  thirty  days,  the  advance  on  Corinth  continued:  some  days  out- 
lines being  thrown  forward  a  mile  or  two.  and  some  times  remaining 
two  or  three  days  in  one  place,  but  always  well  fortified.  I'Veijuent.ly 
we  stood  or  sat  all  day  under  arms,  and  customarily  slept  with  our 
belts  and  cartridge  boxes  on,  our  gains  by  our  side  and  not  infrequent- 
ly in  tlie  trenches. 

On  the  29th  of  May.  18(i2,  our  lines  were  within  half  a  mile  of  the 
rebel  trenches  around  t'orinth.  During  that  night,  unusual  noises 
were  heard  by  the  pickets,  followed  near  morning  by  a  series  of  ex- 
plosions. At  daylight,  our  pickets  advanced  and  the  rebel  lines  were 
found  deserted.  A  pursuit  followed:  the  retreating  Confederates 
passed  south  down  the  Mobile  &  Ohio  Bailr'oad;  the  Union  brigade 
followed,  passing  through  Danville  ami  Kien/.i  to  Uooueville,  Missis- 
sippi, but  returned  to  camp  about  three  miles  south  of  Corinth,  on 
the  Mobile  &  Ohio  road  where  the  entire  Brigade  remained  until 
about  the  15th  of  August.  L802,  when  the  Union  Brigade  was  sent  to 
Danville.  Mississippi,  the  first  station  south  of  Corinth  and  about  ten 
miles  distant,  f  he  two  months  spent  at  camp  Montgomer\  were  des- 
titute of  exciting  inchh  nt;  no  drill  or  other  tint}  from  eight  a.  in.  to 
six  p.  m.,  but  as  it  was  our  first  summer  south,  the  heat  was  very  op- 
pressive, and  the  days  were  spent  in  the  shade  of  tin-  large  oak  trees 
which  abounded  in  the  camp:  each  individual  amusing"  himself  ac- 
cording to  his  taste  and  inclinations.  Every  few  days,  squads  of 
convalescents  arrived  from  Northern  hospitals  and  by'  the  time  we 
left  camp  Montgomery,  all  those  wounded  at  Shiloh,  who  were  ever 
after  (it  for  duty,  as  well  as  those  who  had  been  left  at  St.  Louis,  sick 
or  had  been  sent  away  from  Pittsburg  Landing,  returned  to  the    com- 


IOWA    HORNETS    NKST   BRIGADE. 


;\\\ 


in  and,  swelling  the  number  of  the  12th  Iowa  present  for  duty,  to 
about  one  hundred  and  titty  men.  One  of  the  other  regiments  whose 
n limbers  had  been  diminishing  was  consolidated  into  two  companies, 
and  the  12th  re-organized  into  two  companies  and  thereafter  consti- 
tuted during  the  remainder  of  the  life  of  that  organization,  com- 
panies  K  and    K,  oi   the  Union  Brigade. 

Winn  iuWugust,  lstii:.  the  forces  ol:  Price  and  Van  Born  began  to 
concentrate  in  Mississippi,  the  Union  forces  were  posted  at  conveni- 
ent points  to  meet  and  watch  their  movements;  the  Union  Brigade 
was  sent  to  Danville,  where  under  command  of  Lieut,  i  'ol.  Coulter,  ot 
the  12th  Iowa,  it  remained  until  the  1st  of  October.  The  principal 
employment  of  the  command  while  at  Danville  was  foraging  and 
doing  guard  duty,  the  daily  detail  for  which  was  one  hundred  and 
twenty-live  men.  fresh  meats,  vegetables  and  fruits  were  abundant, 
and  inai'v  of  the  boys  here  saw  for  tin1  hist  time  growing  peanuts  and 
persimmons.  While  the  men  came  on  guard  ever}  three  or  tour  el  ays, 
yet  the  weather  was  line,  living  good,  and  it  is  doubtful  whether  in 
our  whole  armv  experience  a  more  enjoyable  six  weeks  were  passed 
than  those  spent  at  I  >anvi  lie. 

About  the  time  of,  and  subsequent  to  the  battle  of  luka.  occas- 
ional shots  were  exchanged  between  the  pickets  and  the  rebel  cav- 
ali  \ ,  but  no  at  tack  upon  its  was  made,  although  ol  course  we  remained 
ia  a  constant  state  ot  readiness. 

On  the  2nd  day  of  October,  orders  came  to  break  camp  and 
abandon  the  post,  and  on  the  same  evening  we  withdrew  towards 
Corinth,  across  the  Tuscumbia  river,  where  we  halted  for  the  night, 
and  the  next  morning,  after  destroying  the  bridge  over  the  stream, 
resumed  our  march,  reaching  Corinth  in  the  afternoon,  after  a  very 
hard  and  fatiguing  march  over  dusty  roads,  without  water,  upon  one 
of  the  hottest  days  of  the  season,  and  were  ordered  out  on  the 
Chewalla  road  to  take  our  places  with  our  brigade.  We  formed  a  part 
of  the  first  Brigade,  commanded  by  (ieneral  tlackleman,  of  Indiana, 
the  Second  Division  commanded  by  (Jen.  •).  K.  Davies,  Army  ot  the 
Tennessee. 

About  a  mile  out  from  Corinth  we  met  the  Division  retiring  before 
the  enemy,  and  re-fonniny  the  line  of  battle  near  the  white  house, 
we  took  our  place  on  the  extreme  left  of  our  Brigade,  a  little  to  the 
north  and  west  of  the  town,  between  the  two  railroads  that  crossed 
each  ol  lua-  at  that  point,  and  throwing  ourselves  on  the  ground,  we 
rested,  awaiting  the  enemy's  attack.  After  shelling  the  woods  in 
which  our  position  was  located,  as  long  as  they  thought  desirable,  the 
enemy  advanced  in  two  unbroken  and  continuous  lines  of  battle,  ex- 
tending to  the  right  and  Left  of  us  as  far  as  we  could  see  and  Hanking 
our  extreme  left.  We  poured  volley  after  ,'olley  into  the  advancing 
lines  with  seemingly  little  effect,  as  they  continued  to  advance,  with 
the  characteristic  rebel  yell:  the  onset  was  so  heavy  that  the  line 
broke  and  fell  back  about  as  last  a*  their  legs  would  carry  them, 
through  the  woods,  into  the  abutt  is  and  thence  at  nighl  fall,  within  the 
fort  i  locations,  when.'  the  survivor*  of  the  command  gathered.  The 
men  remained  lighting  behind  trees  and  stumps,  the  rebel  forces 
which  made  a  reconnoisance  received  so  warm  a  reception  they  did 
not  advance.  There  was  some  desultory  lighting,  but  no  serious  at- 
tack" was  made  that  evening.  That  night  hardtack  and  raw  onions 
were  distributed  with  raw  bacon,  and  a  hearty  meal  made,  after 
which,  stretched  upon  the  earth  beside  the  loaded  rilles.  with  cart- 
ridge boxes  for  a  pillow,  the  clear  sky  for  a  covering,  a  dreamless 
sleep  restored  the  exhausted  soldiers,      During  the   night,  dispositions 


4)  IOWA    HOKNETS'   NEST    IJK1UAUE. 


were  made  for  the  coming  battle  and  positions  a  signed  the  several 
commands;  About  tour  o'clock  the  Union  Brigade  was  aroused  ami 
marched  to  its  new  position  further  tevthe  right,  and  near  \\  here  the 
road  from  Pittsburg  Landing  entered  the  town.  IKrc  the  Union 
Brigade  lav  in  line  of  battle,  awaiting  the  approach  of  the  enemy. 

Finally,  about  nine  or  ten  o'clock,  the  heavy  guns  from  1'ort 
Robinett  opened  lire;  we  then  knew  that  the  enenn  were  advancing 
In  the  assault.  Soon  the  forts  and  their  surroundings  we  re  en  \  eloped 
in  white  smoke,  and  in  our  front  the  lines  of  gray  appeared  advancing 
from  the  woods;  with  breathless  expectation,  we  watched  then  i  si  owh 
approach;  to  the  right  and  to  the  left  of  lis.  as  we  were  in  an  angle  of 
the  line  and  near  to  the  town,  bring  began,  when  the  rebels  sprang 
forward  to  the  charge  with  the  rebel  yell,  and  l  he  w  hole  Union  limit 
became  a  line  of  tire;  stiil  the  enemy  pressed  forward,  until  within  a 
few  yards  of  our  front,  when  our  line  gave  wav:  the  color  bearer  fell: 
another  seized  and  held  aloft  the  standard  of  the  Union  Brigade,  only 
to  fall:  Orderly  Sergt.  John  I  >.  Cole.  Company  I!,  acting  Sergt.  Major, 
Union  Brigade,  seized  tin-  Hag  and  planted  it  in  front  of  the  now 
rallying  lines,  only  to  fall,  shot  through  the  lungs,  when  private 
Isaac  G.  Clark,  of  Company  I),  rescued  and  waved  aloft  the  Hag, 
which  he  proudly  carried  forward  a.s  the  line  advamvd  and  moved  for- 
ward in  pursuit,of  the  now  retiring  foe.  This  repulse  ended  the  ha  I  tic, 
and  in  the  afternoon  our  forces  moved  in  pursuit  of  the  enemy.  In 
the  two  days' light,  the  Union  Brigade  was  badL  punished.  Of  not 
more  than  four  hundred  men  engaged,  eight  were  killed  on  the  Held. 
eighty-six  wounded,  of  whom  a  number  died,  and  eighteen  were 
reported  missing,  many  of  whom  were  killed  or  died  of  wounds  in 
rebel  hands.  The  two  Companies  composed  of  the  12th  Iowa  bad 
engaged  in  the  battle  at  Corinth  less  than  one  hundred  and  lift)  men. 
but  sustained  a  loss  of  three  killed,  four  mortally  wounded  and  four 
commissioned  officers  and-iO  enlisted  men  wounded,  ten  of  whom  so 
severely  as  to  have  been  discharged  on  account  of  such  wounds; 
among  them  1st  Lieut.  David  U.  Henderson,  afterwards  Colonel  Kith 
Iowa  and  Lieut.  A.  L.  Palmer. 

While  the  troops  were  absent  in  pursuit  of  the  retreating  forces 
of  Price  and  Van  Lorn,  the  baggage  and  convalescents  were  ordered 
into  camp  on  the  old  site  at  camp  Montgomery,  and  the  Union  Bri- 
gade occupied  its  old  grounds.  Two  days  a  ftcr,  in  attack  was  made 
on  the  camp  by  a  veiy  considerable  force  of  rebel  cavalry,  but  as  a 
large  number  of  the  Union  Brigade  had  not  joined  in  the  pursuit  of 
Price,  they  were  ready  to  light,  and  did  so.  The  enemy  found  it 
much  better  protected  than  they  had  supposed,  and  beat  a  hasty 
retreat,  leaving  several  men  and  horses  shot  down.  That  evening 
orders  were  received  to  remove  the  cintip  within  the  fortifications, 
which  was  done,  and  when  the  pursuit  of  Price  and  Van  Dnrn  was 
abandoned,  the  Second  Division  returned  to  Corinth  as  its  g;irrison, 
where  the  Union  Brigade  remained  during  the  remainder  ol  a-  exis- 
tence, doing  picket  duty  and  working  on  the  entrenchments,  a  new 
and  less  extensive  line  ol  works  having  been  laid  out  after  the  battle, 
which,  however,  included  the  principal  forts.  As  our  comrades  who 
had  been  taken  prisoners  at  Shiloh  were  paroled  in  October,  we  were 
anxious  to  get  north,  and  finally  after  long  and  impatient  waiting, 
an  order  came  on  the  17th  of  December,  isti'.',  dissolving  the  Union 
Brigade  and  ordering  its  return  home  to  join  the  exchanged  pris- 
oners and  re-organize  their  old  regiments,  andon  fhc'IMth  of  Decem- 
ber, with  light  hearts  and  thoughts  of  a  merry  Christinas  at  Inane, 
t'ue  l^th  fowa.  under  command  of  Lieut.  Col.  Coulter.   gail\    marched 


IOWA    HORN  JOTS'    NJOST    UR1UADK 


41 


to  the  depot  and  hoarded  tin:  cars  for  the  north.  Arriving'  at  .lark- 
son,  Tennessee,  about  eleven  a.  .\i..  we  found  consternation  and  com- 
motion. Forrest  was  on  a  raid.  North  of  Jackson  the  telegraph 
lines  were  cut  and  an  attack  was  hourly  expected.  We  were  ordered 
to  disembark  and  assist  in  the  defense  oi  the  post.  That  night  tin- 
track  was  torn  up  and  bridges  burned  almost  to  as  far  north  as  Col- 
umbus, Kentucky.  The  disappointment  was  keen,  but  there  was  no 
help  for  it,  and  we  climbed  down  and  loaded  our  guns-,  and  were 
assigned  an  exposed  position  on  the  picket  line.  No  attack  came. 
Alter  waiting  impatiently  for  three  days,  we  were  allowed  to  go 
north  as  guard  for  the  engineer  corps  and  construction  train,  to 
rebuild  the  bridges  and  track  which  the  rebel's  had  destroyed.  For 
two  weeks  and  over  we  moved  along  with  the  bridge  gang,  from 
stream  to  stream,  across  the  swamps,  counting  the  miles,  even  the 
ties,  as  so  much  nearer  home:  sleeping  behind  anything  that  broke 
the  chilly  wind,  sheltered  only  by  our  blankets  and  overcoats.  The 
country  through  which  we  passed  was  composed  mostly  of  swamp, 
with  plenty  of  cane  brake.-,  and  thinly  populated.  We  lived  oil  the 
country.  Sometimes  foraging  was  good:  sometimes  not  so  good:  we 
ate  what  we  could  liud  and  hoped  tor  better  with  the  next  move. 
Our  living  varied  from  the  milk  and  honey  variety  of  some  neighbor- 
hoods to  roast  "razor  backs"  in  others:  but  taken  all  in  all,  with  the 
adventure  and  the  marc  hi  tig,  the  bridge  building  and  the  picket  duty 
and  interviews  with  the  tnftives,  we  did  not  have  Mich  a  bad  time. 
In  fact,  if  we  had  not  been  so  anxious  to  get  home  by  New  Years,  we 
would  rather  have  enjoyed  the  trip.  Finally,  however,  the  last 
burned  bridge  was  reached,  the  river  hastily  crossed  on  false  work,  and 
the  boys  swung  out  with  rapid  stride-.,  up  the  railroad  track  towards 
Columbus  and  toward  home.  That  night  we  slept  in  the  deserted 
buildings  at  Union  City,  and  the  next  day.  January  I.  l.Sd.'i,  marched 
into  Columbus,  and  that  night  took  a  steamer  for  Cairo,  arriving  on 
the  Oth,  and  the  next  north  bound  train  on  the  Illinois  Central  bore 
us  Davenport  ward,  where  we  arrived  the  7th  of  January:  received 
from  Adjt.  Baker  a  twenty  day  furlough  and  transportation  to  oui 
several  home-. 


After  a  song  by  the  Ladies  Quartette,  Capl.  Dan  Matson.  of  the 
Fourteenth,  then  gave  us  "War  Reminiscences,"  that  called  to  the 
minds  of  many  of  the  comrades  several  incidents  that  occurred  during 

their  sojourn    in    Dixie: 

I  feel  more  insubordinate,  tonight,  toward  my  Brigade  Comman- 
der than  1  ever  felt  before,  lie  taught  me  silence  in  the  ranks  when 
on  duty,  and  here  in  gross  violation  ol  this  positive  training  of  Army 
Regulations,  lie  bids  me  talk  to  this  audience:  and  this  is  not  all.  I 
charge  him  with  further  violation  of  Regulations,  in  that  he  orders 
me  into  action,  placing  me  under  a  severe  cross  lire,  without  furnl  h 
ing  me  ammunition;  and,  too.  the  treasured  haversack  with  its  three 
days  rations ;  and  the  old  canteen:  arc  missing,  l.'iniriuid!  di  h  its<  less! 
under  Jim!  and  tin  old '-chief  in  (In  rear!  Boys,  it  aint  like  it  used^to  be: 
you  know  he  once  told  us  that  he  never  put  us  in  tough  places  with- 
out being  himself  in  Uu  hud.  and  we  threw  it  back  at  him.  (Jldfndu, 
tin  hi  n  /■  in  n!  aid  iiulii  ijajt  /""/,•  us  mil. 

Dr.  Staples  of  the  Fourteenth  tells  a  story,  on  Col.  Shaw  tlmt  may 
be  new  to  some  of  you.  Our  lirst  Chaplain  had  a  wry  neck  and  held 
his  head  to  one  side.  [lis  horse  also  had  a  wry  neck  and  held  his  head 
over  the  opposite  way.     They  cut  quite  a  ligure  on  parade   occasions 


12 


IOWA    IIOKNKTS"    N1CST    HTJK'iAUK 


One  day  at  Benton  Barracks,  the  Llegiment  wad  lormed  for  battalion 
drill,  while  the  Colonel  not  altogether  calmly,  awaited  tin-  appear- 
ance of  his  orderly  with  "old  Pete"  liis  horse  his  mood  was 
very  much  like  that  of  L'hil  Sheridan,  at  Five  Forks,  when 
Warren  and  the  5th  corps  didn't  come  to  time.  Somebody  was  in 
danger  of  getting  relieved.  The  <  chaplain  who  was  standing  near  by, 
holding  his  old  still  necked  horse,  thinking  to  help  his  Commander 
out  of  the  dilemma,  led  old  "crooked  neck"  np  to  the  Colonel  and 
nieeklj'  said:  '"Col.,  you  can  take  my  horse."  There  was  a  pause  as  it 
Nature  stood  trembJing  for  the  answer:  the  i-xjilosiuu  which  followed 
would  be  hard  to  describe;  it  was  none  of  your  ricochet  shots;  it  took 
the  old  Doinuie  and  old  twist  neck  right  amidships,  Sullice  it  to  say, 
the  horse  had  to  be  closely  blanketed  for  inan\  weeks  until  his  hair 
grew  out  again,  and  when  Domnie  arose  10  his  feet,  it  was  noticeable 
that  his  head  was  a  couple  of  degrees  more  out  of  line.  The  Col- 
ouel  was  famous  for  looking  out  for  his  boys:  he  took  good 
care  to  get  us  all  that  was  coining  to  us,  and  sometimes  we 
got  things  that  were  not  exactly  our  due  according  to  exist- 
ing Regulations.  In  the  early  part  of  March,  isiiii.  while 
encamped  at  Metal  handing  on  the  Tennessee  river  after  the  Don- 
elson  light  awaiting  transportation  to  Pittsburg,  he  concluded  one 
day  it  was  time  the  men  had  some  fresh  beef.  So  riding  up  to  Bri- 
gade [Ieadquarters^Col.  Laumau,  he  addressed  him:  "1/uuman,  my 
men  need  some  fresh  beet":  "Well,"  says  Laumau,  "I  haven't  got 
any;  it  can't  be  had!-'  Shaw  replied,  "1  can  get  it."  "Well  get  it." 
said  Laumau  a  little  testily.  Shaw  wheeled  his  horse  and  rode  back 
to  camp  and  reining  up  before  the  quartermaster's  tent;  'I  anil,"  he 
called  to  that  oilieial,  "get  on  your  hor.se  and  come  with  me." 
Mounting  in  obedience  to  the  order,  the  two  took  the  road  leading 
from  the  river  into  the  country,  About  two  miles  out  the\  came 
upon  a  man  plowing  with  a  yoke  ol  oxen.  Stopping  him.  the  Colonel 
enquired,  "Old  man.  what  do  you  want  for  those  cattle?''  "Don't 
want  to  sell  'em  sah!  Have  to  make  my  crop  with  them."  "That  is 
not  the  question,"  says  Shaw,  "What  will  you  take  dor  them'.-'" 
"Can't  sell  'em  sah,"  was  the  reply.  "Well,"  says  Shaw,  "if  you  are 
a  Union  man  you  will  be  glad  to  give  them  up  for  the  use  of  the  men 
lighting  in  the  Union  cause;  if  you  are  a  rebel  they  ought  to  be  tak- 
en from  you.  Unhitch  Yin."  Seeing  no  way  out  ol  the  trade,  the 
old  Tennesseean  unhooked  the  oxen  and  t  he  Col.  and  quartermaster 
drove  them  oil'.  Arriving  at  camp  -a  detail  was  quickly  made,  soon 
eight  quarters  of  beef  were  hanging  up  to  the  adjacent  trees.  O ne  quar- 
ter was  issued  to  each  of  the  sevt  n Companies  and  the  eighth  was  cut 
up  for  headquarters,  held  and  stall',  etc.  Callant  old  Major  Broat- 
beek  of  the  l_lth.  sat  on  his  horse  silently  watching  the  procession 
his  mouth  watering  for  a  slice  of  the  juicy  meat.  Unable  to  stand  it 
longer,  he  rode  up  to  Cot.  Shaw  .  lifting  his  cap  he  said,  "Col.  Slia  vv, 
you  is  the  best  Col.  to  your  men  vat  ish."  "Sergt.,  cut  1  lie  Major  a 
stealc  and  hand  it  to  him."  *  )n  securing  it  the  Major  bowed  his 
t  hanks  and  rode  away.  Then  Shaw  directed  the  Sergt.  to  cut  off  a 
steak  and  send  it  to  Brigade  Headquarters  with  the  compliments  of 
t 'oh  Shaw.  Thus  the  Fourteenth  obtained  their  lirst  supper  of  beef  at 
the  expense  of  the  Confederates:  but  it  wasn't  the  last.  Some 
months  later,  when  we  with  the  comrades  of  the  1st  Brigade  were 
hoarding  at  the  Hotel  Davis  in  the  old  cotton  shed  at  Cahaba,  Ala- 
bama, our  generous  host  one  morning  rolled  into  the  pen  several 
ban  els  of  corned  beef.  We  knocked  in  the  heads,  when  horrors!  if  a 
ten  inch  shell  had  dropped  in  there  sizzling  it  couldn't  have    caused  a 


IOWA    HORNETS'   NICST   liRIGADE. 


4:1 


bigger  scatterment.  The  aroma  that  arose  from  those  barrels 
ranked  Gen.  Lialleek-  whom  we  all  swore  by  those  days  ami  was 
stronger  than  Sampson  that  beef  was  tougher  when  we  tried  to 
cook  it  than  the  yoke  that  was  on  the  cattle  that  Col.  Shaw  ami 
Buell  bought  of  the  old  Tennesseean,  up  at  Metal    Landing. 

At  the  lirst  charge  of  Cibbons  Brigade  on  our  lines  at  Shilon, 
( kmirade  .) .  V .  Guthrie  of  Co.  K.  1  It  h  Iowa,  captured  the  Hag  ol  one 
of  the  rebel  Uegiiuents.  tie  only  got  the  colors;  a  rebel  sergeant 
got  away  with  the  stall'.  Methinks  1  can  see  brave  Guthrie's  beam- 
ing" countenance  yet,  as  a  minute  or  two  later  he  lield  it  up  to  oui 
view,  saving,  "See  here,  boys,  I've  got  their  Hag!"  lie.  folded  it  up 
and  placed  It  across  his  breast,  buttoning  bis  jacket  over  it.  In  tins 
way  it  was  carried  until  bis  capture  at  the  close  of  the  day,  when  lie 
destro}  ed  it. 

A  "wounded  rebel  belonging  to  Lee's  army  lay  a  little  distance 
from  the  roadside  on  the  line  of  the  Coniederate  retreat  Ironi 
Petersburg  to  Appomattox.  Lie  was  terribly  hurt  and  called  most 
piteously  for  help.  Along  the  road  trudged  a  Van'kee  private  be- 
longing to  the  fnm  corps-  that  immortal  body  of  men  who,  under  the 
inspiration  of  its  commander,  the  Knightly  Griilin,  kept  up  with 
Sheridan's  cavaln  all  through  that  remarkable  pursuit,  thereby  ren- 
dering the  glorious  consummation  possible  the  Vankee  boy  heating 
the  plaintive  appeal,  went  over  to  where  the  dying  man  lay.  Stoop- 
ing down,  he  said,  "What  cay  1  do  lot  you  Johnnie?"  "<  >h,  can't  you 
give  me  a  drink  01  water?"  Unslinging  his  canteen,  he  placed  it  to 
the  parched  lips  of  the  sufferer-,  who  drank  to  his  satisfaction. 
"What  else  can  I  do  for  •  you,  Johnnie?"'  "I'm  dying,  ^lllt 
the  injured  man,  "Won't  you  pray  for  me?"  This  was  a  stun- 
ner. The  tender  hearted  fellow  would  do  anything  to  alleviate  the 
sufferings  of  his  enemy.  He  would  have  willingly  carried  him  m  his 
arms  if  it  had  been  any  use.  but  prui/  In  cut  lid  11' I.  In  his  distress  lie 
looked  to  the  road  for  help.  Seeing  a  squad  of  our  soldiers  passing, 
he  called  to  them;  and  some  three  or  four  left  theil  ranks  and  went 
to  him.  When  they  reached  his  side.  he. said  to  t  In  in,  "Hoys,  In  re  s  a 
coaled.  He  is  djdng.  I've  given  him  water,  and  now  he  asks  me  to  pray. 
1  can't.  Won't  one  of  you  fellows  pray  ?"  One  of  the  number  was 
equal  to  the  task,  fie  said.  "Boys,  let  us  pray,"  and  t  hey  all 
knelt  down,  while  a  tew  words  were  offered  to  the  Throne  on 
High  in  behalf  of  their  dying  foeman.  Frauds,  inilltiitkKlhv  Becom- 
ing Angel  would  catch  Hie  words  of  that  prayer  and  iCiiti  (lt< '"  "<  ''lS 
book. 

After  Mrs.  T.  M.  Rodgers  had  sung  that  beautiful  solo.  "Veteran- 
Song, "Cen'l.  I1.  M.  Drake  was  then  introduced  and  received  a  most 
hearty  welcome.  He  spoke  brie Uy  as  follows,  on  the  subject  "Iowa 
at    1  'eace  and  in  War": 

I  hardly  know  how  to  addres?  a  amp  lire  like  this.  It  looks  like 
I  ought  to  say  "ladies  and  gentlemen,"  but  ladies  were  not  soldier, 
during  the  war,  but  they  stood  behind  the  soldiers  and  sometimes  1 
think°they  stood  in  front  of  the  soldiers.  At  an\  rate,  I  don't  think 
the  rebellion  would  have  ever  been  put  down  if  it  hadn't  been  ba- 
the assistance    of   the   ladies. 

!  see  that  the  toast  from  which  1  am  to  speak  is  "  Iowa  at  Peace 
and  in  War.  '  I  would  have  a  great  deal  to  say  were  I  to  fully  reply 
to  that  toast.,  but  it  is  late.      I  am  going  to  say  but  a  few  words      The 


44 


IOWA    IIOKNKTS     NKST    IJIUUADK. 


lirst  is  to  say,  that  I  regard  low.i,  proud  Iowa  as  tin-  greatest  state  in 
the  Union,  and  that  I  ;ir,  glad  to  know  that  I  have  grown  up  with  it. 
I  was  on  its  soil  before  it  was  the  state-  of  Iowa.  It  was  Michigan 
territory  when  I  came  here,  ami  thru  it  was  Wisconsin  territory,  and 
now.it  is  Iowa,  and  has  been  Lor  half  a  century,  During"  the  war  no 
state  responded  more  readily  and  more  in  proportion  to  its  popula- 
tion than  the  state  of  Iowa.  We  had  much  to  accomplish.  My  lirst 
service,  in  18(51,  the  lirst  time  that  1  was  assigned  to  a  command  (lur- 
ing the'  war  I  see  present  today,  unexpectedly.  General  Crentiss  - 
assigned  me  to  command  St.  Joe,  in  18151.  1  was  not  at  the  Hornets' 
Nest,  but  here  is  Col.  Shaw  that  was.  and  my  friend,  Col,  Moore,  from 
the  '"hairy  nation"  Davis  county.  The  Colonel  and  I  lived  in  the 
"hairv  nation."  'That  is  a  part  of  Iowa,  in  itself.  That  was  before 
the  war.  From  184(5  until  Sumpter  was  lired  upon,  I'ol.  Moore  and 
myself  were  humble  citizens  of  the  "  hairy  nation"  ami  we  have  nev- 
er been  ashamed  of  it  are  you.  Colonel,  ashamed  of  that  nation'.' 
A  ml  so  w  e  have  grown  up. 

I  believe  that  since  the  war  the  state  ot  Iowa  lias  doubled  its 
population.  We  have  Less  illiteracy  in  the  state  of  Iowa,  and  it  is  so 
pronounced  and  understood  in  the  United  States,  ami  of  cour.se  we 
put  the  United  States  against  the  world     I  have  a  right  to. 

Now  I  am  not  going  to  enter  into  any  details  in  regard  to  the 
war.  It  is  sullieteut  to  say  that  we  had  over  four  years  of  war.  I 
know  that  because  I  served  over  four  years  myself.  We  had  a  bloody 
war.  We  were  at  Vrar  because  we  were  forced  to  war.  and  for  the 
purpose  of  settling"  the  question  of  the  great  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence in  regard  to  freedom.  It  bad  been  said  it  had  been 
expressed  that  tins  was  a  land  ot  freedom,  and  yet  it  was  nut  true, 
and  it  had  been  decreed  by  God  Almighty  himself  that  slavery  could 
not  be  wiped  out  except  at  the  price  of  blood,  and  blood  was  shed,  and 
today  alter  more  than  four  years  of  blood  \  war,  lighting  our  own  ties]] 
and  blood,  lighting  our  own  citizens  ol  our  common  country,  we  have 
a  land  of  liberty  ami  freedom.  The  only  land  under  God's  heavens 
that  can  be  said  is  a  land  of  liberty  and  freedom.  It  was  a  des- 
perate engagement,  a  desperate  conflict,  bin  under  God  Almighty  it 
was  a  g"rand  conllii  t,  ami  while  the  nation  was  in  tears  and  in 
mourning,  when  the  sunlight  came  out  and  shown  upon  this  grand 
land  of  liberty  and  freedom,  we  all  rejoiced:  even  amid  tears  we 
rejoiced,  and  touay  we  rejoice  for  this  great  country,  this  land 
of    liberty    and    of  freedom. 

I  think  1  shall  say  no  more:  I  thank-  you  for  your  kind  atten- 
tion.    (Applause'.) 


At  the  close  of  Gen.  Drake's  speech  and  when  it  was  suppos- 
ed the  meeting  was  closed,  Gen.  Prentiss  hastily  arose,  came 
forward  and  a.-ked  the  audience  to  wait  a  moment,  fie  then  re- 
lated the  following  i uc id e nt  of  Gen.  Drake's  early  boy  hood: 

Let  us  not  go  yet.  Time  makes  might)  changes.  It  was  in 
1848:  1  was  fortunate  enough  in  those  days  to  Lie  a  packer  of  pork, 
down  at  the  mouth  of  tne  [>l-^  Moines  river,  in  Missouri  made-  con- 
siderable money  at  it  and  a  couple  ot  men  stole  a  span  of  horses. 
I  and  another  person  started  to  catch  them.  It  was  late  in  the 
fall.  We  wended  our  way  up  the  Des  Moines  valley,  rapidly  as  war 
thought,  trailing  the  team.  Finally,  one  cold  damp  evening-  it 
was   just    commencing   to    rain    and    hail  together.     We  had  got  wet 


IOWA    HORNETS'   NEST    BRIGADE.  4,") 


riding.  We  noticed  a  very  kind  hearted  looking  man  standing  in 
front  uf  a  cabin  down  near  t'entcrville.  Iowa  Hiding  up  to  the 
gate,  there  stood  a  youth  \\  it li  rag'ged  iiihhci  uool-s  on  who  it  ap- 
peared had  been  looking  after  .some  stock.  I  asked  the  question 
could  we  iind  sheltei  lure  tonight?  "Wo  never  turn  strangers  (jut 
such  a  night  as  this,"  was  t lie  response.  We  entered  the  cabin  - 
first,  our  eilort  was  to  look  after  our  horses.  The  boy  with  the 
boots  on,  a  young  lad,  s.ivs,  "(;  aitleinen,  walk  in.  I  will  put  the 
horses  up."  Thej  wire  pul  awa_\  and  in  came  Uie  young  man.  In 
the  night  there  was  a  terrible  snow  storm.  There  in  the  log  cabin 
the  snow  came  in  between  "the  cracks:  we  couldn't  sleep  while  it 
was  snowing,  [finally,  someone  came  lightl\  into  the  room  with  a 
heavy  comfort,  spread  it  over  the  pair  that  was  lying  in  the  bed; 
1  was  one,  my  friend  the  other;  and  tucking  the  comfort  around  our 
feet,  wont  out  gently.  It  was  the  mother  ol  that  Im> v  with  the  rubber 
boots  on.  that  took  care  ol  General  Prentiss'  horse  that 
night,  and  little  did  he  expect  that  man  was  to  become  Governor 
ol  low  a. 

The  remarks  of  Gen.    Prentiss  caused    great    applause    and    gave 
a  most  joyous  ending  to  the  camp  lire. 


IOWA    HiiKN'l'XS'   NEST    l?KHi>DE. 


P  - 


roora  mme. 


Thursday,  August  22nd. 

Reveille  ami  morning  gun. 

Forenoon  devoted  to  business  meeting  of   Brigade  and  of   Regiments; 

and  social. 
I  )inner  from  12  m.  till  2  P.  M. 
2:."'0  i».  m.     Assemble  at  Brigade  headquarters, 

.MUSH'. 

:>  i'.  M. — Address  by Maj.  Cen'l  I !.  M.  Prentiss 

MUSIC. 

4  p.  M. — Form  line   and    march    to    School    House    for  exercises  there 
under  the  management  ol  Jasper  County  Normal.    Order  of  March: 

1.  Knights  Templar  Band.         U.     fraud  Army. 

2.  Brig.  Band  Brum  Corps.        7.      Women's  Relief  Corps. 

.'!.     Co.  L  2nd  Ke.n.    I.   X.  G,       S.     Ladies  of  the  Cirand  Army. 
I.      Kiii/men  in  Uniform.  !).      Hornets"  Nest    Brigade. 

r>.     Normal  School. 

Exercises  at  the  School  House  Grounds: 
MUSIC. 

Welcome  to  Brigade  for  Jasper  Co.  Normal Prof.   D.  M.  Kelly 

MUSIC. 

, ,  l     L.  Kinkead,  Nth  Iowa 

Response  j ,,    M_  Trrrili)  12th  !owa 

MUSIC. 
y    y    y 

CAMP  FIRE. 
Thursday  livening,  August  22ml,  7:45  P.  M. 

Assemble  at  Brigade  headquarters  and  march  to  Opera  Uouse. 
Prayer ' Be  v.  t '.  O.  Hurrah 

MUSIC. 

"Johnson's  Surrender  to  Sherman," Col.  G.  L.  Cod  J  rev.  2nd  Iowa, 

Des  .Moines. 

MUSIC. 

"The  Long  Roll," Prof.  A.  N.  furrier,  8th  Iowa.  Bean  ol  faculty, 

State  University,  Iowa  City. 

Recitation Miss  Belle  Lambert 

MUSIC. 

•■\Ve  took  Touch  of  Elbows.".  .Win.  T.  McMakin,  Nth  Iowa.  Middleton 

.MUSIC. 


IOWA    lltUCXKT.S     NKST    hi;k;al>k 


THURSDAY'S    PROCEEDINGS. 


v    <&    v 


I   iJlTSIN  I0SS    MKKTINli.  | 

Newton,  Iowa,  Auinist  illlnd,  l<S!)r>.  Tli v  l$ri»";iile  ussenibkld  at  the 
Opera  House  at  It)  .1  m.  for  the  transact  Lou  of  Ini.-ane.sM.  The  I'uvm- 
tlen.1 ,  Col.  rfhaw,  in  the  (.'hair.  The  Secretary  nre.ienleil  the  folio  win j» 
re])ort : 

Ni'.wi'uN,  Iowa.   A 11  LiU.-^L  ;l\,  lfijif). 
'I'n  tin-  comrades  of  the  Iowa  lie, nut-.'  Nest    Hrigade.    1    submit    the    following 
report: 

Sept      '.'.    I S00.    to    cash    troni    dues 
::.     ■■       ■■  order  No.  1 


l(l-:i  ill' is: 


N.iiU 


JO. 


Jul v    n.     iH'io  ■■     ii 

A  Hi',,     i. 

Hy  balance  duo,  order  s. 


o.OO 

ID 

s.;iu 

■id.?,'. 

.     :J>0  no 

. .   *).:>_!_ 


V.\  I'hN'lO'l  I'KKs 


Sept .   -',  IS'.io   I > \  balance  ilui;  secretary 

•■      "    l  Holt  Kililion    

I'rini  1  iii;  Hadges 

Kent  for  lm.ll" 

■■    Sinking  Hooks.  Turk   Moore 

I  :.\|nvss  charges  cm  music    hooks 

lieceipt    '|*|-i  .isuri'V  \'     IV  Twombly 

'■       K\|.l":>  ,    I. II    |'   ItUpltlolS... 

Kxpense  ol   Secretary 


$17. (HI 

■!  HO 

i.-'.> 

H.ol) 

.. 5.00 

II) 

us. oil 

.;i;> 

s  no 

July  11.  isn.'i.  "    IH'W  I'oslal.s  and  l'i -inliug.                         :2(>.75 

Aug.   7.             "    Hostage  ami  stamps       1.55 

■•'     1:1             "    Hill  ol    lialdauf  (Hadges) •.':(. si 

II.     "       "    Printing   Hadges :J.50 

■•      -.M.     "      '■    Kxpeuse  and  Services  ol   Secretary l:i.00 

ifciOl.41 

Oiii- Constitution  calls  tor  a  Kcimioii  every  llirei' years  the  last  one  was  held 
at  Di's  Moines  Sept  -'  i'kdo.  ami  this  one  should  have  been  hold  in  isii.'i  but  1  In- 
World's  Pair  coming  that  •.-••. ir  and  the  hard  liim  .  lollou  ing  the  executive  com- 
mittee decided,  iinaiiiinoiislv,  n  would  be  be  I  lei   to  post  pom;  lie-  reunion  , 

At  a  meeting 'ol'  the  executive  committee  h  Id  in  Dcs  Moines.  June  Is  IHDii  tin 
invit  it  ion  was  extended  bv  the  citizens  ol  Nfewlon,  through  Col.  I,'\  .111  to  bold  our 
reunion  lias  l.ill  at  thai  pbn  \  Tin;  com  in  it  tee  accept  eil  the  invitation  and  set  the 
dale  fur  August  l\  .nn\  il.  ISU5. 

The  follow  im;  i  -oiurades  were  dec  U'.i  a  c-.ommittee  on  arrangements  with  l> 
Ky an  as  chairman : 

l>    h'vaii. 

V     I'.  Twomld  v.  :-'iul  Low  a  . 

i;    I'.  Clarksun    l:>th  Iowa. 

Joe.  Mcdarrah.  1  Uh  Iowa. 

Robert  Hums,  7th  Lowa 
At  our  former  reunions  1  had  sent  011 1  printed  notices  to  the  secretaries  of   the 
different  regiments  for  distribution  hut   1   decided   this   lime  to  send    the    notices 
myself.     1  wrote  the  secretaries  of  the   different   regiments  for  the    list  of  their 
members,  to  which  they  promptly  responded. 


IS 


IOWA    HOIiNKTS     NliST    lilUUADE. 


July  UUi  i  had  18i)0eards  printed  giving  notice  ol  our  reunion,     All.  bin  about 

150  ol    Which  were  s.'llt  lo    111;'    comrades  ol    inr    ili  I'fi'lVMl     iVgi  HU'llL-S        liclwcell    80 

and  100  cards  were  seni  to  in.' newspapers  i.irougiiiml  Cue  stale  i.'oiiir.ule  ISaer, 
S  vv.  of  inc  Hli  Iowa.,  Living  in  the  same  plai ■■•  i  do  kindly  on  .ented  in  scud  out 
the  notices  for  his  regiment  for  whieu  i  tender  Him  thanks  I  tliiiiK  t>3*  July  -0 
the  cards  were  all  soul.  Allow  me  to  suggest  to  mie  and  ail.  ii  you  would  always 
U'ive  the  regiment  and  company  Lo  which  you  belong  u  would  aid  the  secretary 
very  nun  Ii ;  mail  \  nl   I  he  com  t  ades  neglected  lo  do  this 

Another tniug  always  respond  lo  any  notices  sent  you  by  your  secr<.'lary, 
promptly  Out  ol  Liu-'  large  uumbci  '..I  the  notices  sent,  less  than  -00 
responded:  only  aboul  2 >  cards  were  returned  uncalled  lor.  So  I  think 
the  greater  number  must  have  reached  the  conn  .ides  Lo  w  honi  they  wei  e  senl.  1 
tliiiiK  all  oJ  in  •  secretaries  will  indorse  me  in  this  suggestion,  tli-at  in  order  lopei. 
tect  the  roll  of  any  regiment  tne  comrades  siiouhl  reply  promptly,  Ki\'"K  name, 
town,  county,  state  and  company,  and  unless  this  is  clone  no  one  can  succeed  in 
making  a  satisfactory  roll  lnr  himself  or  others. 

i  desire  to  thank  the  ohicers  ol  the  Brigade  lor  the  kind  assistance  rendered 
me  in  tne  performance  ol  my  duties:  to  the  secretaries  ..1  Liie  regiments  of  the 
brigade  for  tueir  willingness  id  aid  me  ami  their  promptness  in  reply  iirg  Lo  .ill  my 
communications.  Col.  Uyan  l Ii*.-  chairman  ol  me  Committee  on  Arrangements 
the  secretary  ol  anv  ori  ui  ation  is  alwaj's  ijrouglil  in  close  contact  \\  ith  the  one 
having  charge  ol  any  spe-  i.il  reunions,  and  1  can  testify  lo  the  Colonel's  push  and 
energy  in  his  endeavors  to  make  Luis  reunion  a  success.  I  can  assure  ymi  he  is  a 
slayer  from  a.  way  hack,  no  light  duty  for  him  oi  those  arouinl  linn  when  there  is 
anything  to  do.  ami  I  thank  him  lor  ins  unifoi  m  kindness  ami  help  t'o  me 

Thanks  are  dm-  the  following  ladies  for  their  kindness,  in  preparing  the 
badges: 

Airs.  Me  Mullen.  M  is.  Uaer  whose  husbands  are  mem  hers  .,1  the  Uh  Iowa,  Mrs. 
Moreland,  whose  husband  lormerly  belonged  to  the  Tin  Iowa:  .Mrs  i:dd\  and  Mrs. 
Turner,  the  oilier  halves  belonging  to  the  8lh  Iowa,  and  the  Misses  Carrie  Noble. 
Matiic  Wagoner  ami  Allies  Turner. 

In  closing  1  desire  to  thank  the  comrades  present  for  theii  [irornpl  response  to 
the  notices  oi  the  reunion  .'.cut  also  to  i  hose  who  are  not  present  but  ai  e  unavoid- 
ably detained.  K.    I,.   TUKN10K, 

♦  Sect.  Iowa  Hornets'  Nest  llngade. 

Tin-  report  was  adopted.     The    treasurer,    V.  I'.    T'wumbly,    being 
absent     his  report  was  read  by  the  secretary  as  follows: 


Dl.s  MulNK.S.   [lAV.t.   August   15lll     Ihi 

V.  1'.  Twombly.  treasurer  in  account  with  Iowa  Hornets'  Nest  Brigade. 

Hit  C 

*15.?5 


Sept   2.  1800.  Balance  on  hand  this  dale 

'■      •       Received  from  Secretary,  K.  I.  Turner, 
Aug,  15,  1805  .Received  interest  on  balance  to   dale... 


..  if).:io 

■flMJ.iU 


$  8,50 

;;i).'.'.) 

r..uo 

.  in 

8.30 


20.1)0 


Sept.  ,5,  1800,  Paid  voucher  No.  1.  W.  L.  Davis 

■■  2.  K.  L.  Turner,  expense 

i),     ■•         •■  3,  •      ■•  "         for  Crank  Moore 

'.).     "         ■'  ■■  '•       A.  ■■     -  ■■         express 

Jan.  27.  1801.  "  "      5."     "  "        expense 

July  18.1805,     "  ••  •■      ii,  "•     "  "        postals  and    printing 

Aug.  12,     ■■         ■'  v  "      ?.    '     '•  "        expense 

■■    21,     ■'    Balance  on  hand  this  date 10.85 

id  ;jo.  05 
Kespectfully   submit  Led, 

V.   P.  TWOMBLY.  Tieas. 

The  report  was  adopted. 

Col.  Shaw  and  ii.  C  Lvonnon,  of  the  executive  committee, 
having  examined  the  books  and  vouchers  of  the  secretary  and  treas- 
urer, made  the  following  report: 

We  the  undersigned,  members  ol    your    ICxecutive  Coinmiltee,  beg  leave  tore 
port,    tnat    we    have      examined      the    books  and    papers    ol     your   secretary    and 
lie  (.surer,  we  find  everything  correct,    and  all  moneys  accounted  lor  by  the  proper 
vouchers,  Wm.  T.  Shaw. 

J.    C.   K  KNNON. 


IOWA   HORNETS'   NEST   BRIGADE. 


49 


The  Brigade  then  proceeded  to  the  election  of  ollicers: 
Colonels  VV.  T.  Shaw  and  \V.   [Jell  were  nominated   for    president. 
Col.  Shaw  receiving  a  majority  of  the  votes,  was   declared  elected  as 
president.     On  motion  made  and  seconded,  the  election   of  Col.  Shaw 
was  made  unanimous. 

It  was  moved  and  seconded  that  the  present  vice-presidents 
id  the  brigade  he  elected  to  lill  the  same  positions  another  term; 
motion  carried  and  the  following  were  declared  elected  as  vice-presi- 
dents of    the   Brigade: 

2nd    Iowa,   G.  L.GODFREY,      Des   Moines,    Iowa. 
7th  Iowa,  S.  M'Mahon,    Ottumwa,  Iowa. 
8th  Iowa,  J.  i J.  KENNON,      Van  Horn,  Iowa. 
12th    Iowa.  LI.  I'.  CLARKSON,    Des  Moines,   Iowa. 

I  Hh  Iowa,  s.  M.  Chapman,   L'lattsmouth,  Neb. 

On  motion  made  and  seconded,  Li,   L    Turner   and    V.   1'.   Twom- 
BL.Y  were   re-elected  to  lill  the    positions  of    secretary  and    treasurer. 
Voted    that  the   Committee  on  Resolutions    consist  of  one    from 
each  regiment,  and  that  each  regiment  make  its  own  selection. 

The  secretary  was  by  vote  authorized  to  select  an  assistant 
secretary. 

COL.  GODFREY-  -chairman  of  Committee  on  Badges  stated  that 
he  had  a  badge  in  the  shape  d*f  a  hornet,  made  of  metal,  and  to  be 
used  as  a  pin,  which  he  showed  to  the  comrades.  After  some  discus- 
sion, it  was  voted  to  continue  the  Committee,  and  instructed  them  to 
have  some  metal  buttons  made  with  a  hornets"  nest  stamped  on 
them,  similar  in  size  to  those  worn  by  the  different  orders  in  the  lapel 
of  the  coat. 

Voted  to  reconsider  the  vote  .is  to  badge. 

Voted  to  have  the  badge  made  of  metal  representing   a  hornets' 
nest  and  to  be  used  as  a  pin  instead  of  a  button.     Comrade  Akers.  of 
the  7th  Iowa,  was  by  vote  added   to  the  Committee  on  Badges.     The 
following  comprise  the  Badge  Committee: 
G.  L.  Godfrey,  2nd  Iowa. 
J.  W.  Akkiis,  7th  Iowa. 
Dk Witt  Stearns,  8th  Iowa. 
K.  1'.  CLARKSON,   12th  Iowa. 
JOE  McGaRRAH,  1 1th  Iowa. 
Voted  to  send  greetings  to  the  :$Uth   Lowa,    now    holding  ;■  reunion 
at  Brighton,    lowa. 

Tin'  several  regiments  then  presented  those  selected  as  Commit- 
tee on  Resolutions: 

( ;ol.  Moore,  2nd  lowa. 
.1.  VV.  A.KERS,  7th  lowa. 
W.  li.  BELL,  Sth  Iowa. 
T.  IV  EDfxINCxTON,  12th  lowa. 


50  IOWA    HORNETS'   NEST   BRIGADE. 


Samuel  Chapman,  Mth  [owa. 
Moved  and  seconded   that  the  proceedings  of  the  reunion  be  pub- 
lished in  pamphlet  form.     .Motion  canned. 

Col.  Shaw  was  by  vote  added  to  the  Committee  on    Publication 
of  Pamphlet. 

There  being'  no  other  business,  the  meeting  adjourned. 

H.  L.  TUKNEK,  Secretary. 


Afternoon    Exercises. 


The  Briu-ude  assembled  at  headquarters  at  2:;in  p.  in.,  and  headed 
by  the  drum  corps,  marched  to  the  opera  house,  where  Col.  Ryan  pre- 
sided during  the  exercises.  As  it  was  ascertained  that  not  one  half 
of  the  crowd  could  get  into  the  opera  house,  Gen.  Prentiss  kindly  con- 
sented to  speak  both  there  and  in  the  court  yard.  II is  speech  in  the 
opera  house  was  a  grand  effort.  It  was  a  plea  lor  more  patriotism 
and  the  (ire,  logic,  devotion  to  the  Hag,  and  the  intense  appeal  to 
everyone  to  be  more  loyal  toour  blood-bought  country  stirred  the 
pulse  and  moved  the  hearts  of  the  people  in  a  wondrous  way.  "True 
Americanism"  is  the  way  he  termed  true  patriotism.  The  climax  id' 
the  afternoon  was  reached  when  he  stepped  to  one  side  of  the  stage, 
took  in  his  hands  a  beautiful  silk  Hag,  carried  it  to  the  center  of  the 
stage  and  called  upon  the  vast  audience  to  take  the  pledge  of  loyalty 
with  him.  It  was  a  picture,  indeed,  to  see  the  martial  figure  of  that 
white  haired  war  veteran  standing  with  his  hands  lovingly  upholding 
"Old  Clory."  After  the  audience  had  risen  at  his  request,  he 
solemnly  repeated  the  vow  of  allegiance,  and  then,  led  by  him,  the 
men  joined  in  three  cheers  that  made  the  rafters  ring,  while  the 
ladies  wildly  waved  their  handkerchief.-). 

Gen.  i>.  M.  Prentiss. 

Mr.  President,  Ladies  and  (i<inll<:meii,  ami  Comrades  of  tke  Hornets' 
Nest  Brigade: 

To  me,  reunions  have  ceased  to  be  a  pleasure.  It  is  true,  in  obedi- 
ence to  the  request  and  call  of  friends  I  attend  them,  but  memory 
comes  11  tit ranniK  led  when  1  am  at  a  reunion  and  a  sad  feeling  arises. 
Not  Irom  what  we  have  done  as  soldiers,  more  from  present  condition 
of  affairs  in  our  own  country.  By  way  of  explanation  let  me  say,  I 
am  lure  attending  the  reunion  of  the  loua  Brigade  of  the  Hornets' 
N>  st.  1  have  but  little  to  say  of  Slriloh  thong'h  I  claim  to  know  much 
of  it;  1  believe  1  was  there.  I  have  a  recollection  of  being  there,  at 
least,  ami  I  have  this  to  say.  You  have  been  re-unioning  with  a  bri- 
gade that  represents  a  position,  a  brigade  that  saved  the  army  of  the 
Tennessee  on   the  Bth  ot  April,  1862.     (Applause)     Those   words  have 


1()\VA    r-IOTCNRTS'    NKST    UHLflADlO. 


51 


never  been  uttered  by  me  in  public  before.  I  know  whereof  1  .speak 
and  at  my  age,  knowingthat  I  am  soon  to  pass  away,  knowing  what  i 
do  of  the  conditions  at  that  day,  and  of  the  trials,  and  gallant 
services  of  men  noon  that  occasion,  1  ran  truthfully  say,  this  regi- 
ment was  located  in  what,  was  called  the  Hornets'  Nest  o I  the  battle- 
field oi  Shiloh  that  saved  the  Army  of  the  Tennessee.  I  had  waited 
for  others  to  say  that  for  us.  But  you  must  bear  in  mind  the  defend- 
ers of  that  position  stood.  A\\d  were  captured,  taken  to  tie-  South  and 
put  into  prison,  no  one  to  write  for  them  whilst  there.  The  nation 
being  engaged  in  a  terrible  war:  oilier  battles  were  fought  Those 
at  home  make  the  report.  We  that  were  there  in  the  South  could  not 
he  heard.  Every  regiment  had  its  say  upon  that  occasion  and  that  i.s 
what  has  caused  so  much  discussion  concerning  Shiloh  .  i  was  pleased, 
yesterday,  listening  to  the  paper  read  by  Judge  Kyan.  While  it  is 
true,  perhaps  we,  some  of  us,  might  differ  with  him  as  to  the  propriety 
of  discussing  questions  that,  have  been  discussed  for  thirty  years. 
You  ask  me  the  question  today  in  the  presence  of  the  Brigade  of 
Iowa,  known  as  t  lie  Hornets'  Nest  Brigade:  "General  Prentiss,  was 
it  a  surprise  at  Shih)hv'  My  answer  would  be:  No  general  on  the 
Union  side  for  one  moment  entertained  the  idea  that  the  battle  was 
to  be  fought  upon  the  ground  where  it  was  fought.  I  occupied  the 
extreme  front  that  morning  and  at  f>:ll  the  battle  commenced.  It 
commenced  a  mile  upward  anil  a  little  in  front  of  any  encampment 
on  that  battlefield,  and  he  that  intimates  that  any  of  our  soldiers 
were  found  asleep  in  their  camps  and  drawn  from  their  tents  to  enter 
that  battle,  lie  is  a  slanderer  of  the  soldiers  that,  fought,  that  you 
young  people  might  enjoy  the  liberty  you  do  today. 

Ladies  and  gentlemen,  1  have  often  been  amused  in  visiting 
places,  picking  up  pamphlets,  pictorial  pamphlets,  in  which  was  a 
picture  of  General  I'rentiss  being  drawn  from  his  tent  at  head- 
quarters on  the  field  of  Shiloh,  by  two  long  haired  fellows  and  taken 
to  the  South.  Today  there  cannot  be  found  a  publication  throughout 
the  entire  southern  states  that  has  one  sentence  or  utterance  of  dit-  . 
credit  towards  the  man  that  held  the  Hornets'  Nest  of  Shiloh. 
I  visited  them  on  the  tith  of  April  last.  I  talked  perhaps  to  eight  or 
nine  thousand  of  people.  The  Confederate  soldiers  were  there.  I  was 
speaking  of  Shiloh  and  was  very  particular  as  to  my  utterances  upon 
that  occasion.  1  talked  just  as  radical  as  I  used  to  talk  to  you  people 
of  Iowa  in  the  years  past.  When  I  was  through,  every  thing  that  1 
said  there  was  endorsed  by  north  and  south.  They  knew  that  we 
were  telling  the  truth,  and  when  you  hear  Union  nun  caking  excep- 
tion to  men  that  defended  the  Hornets'  Nest  on  the  field  of  Shiloh, 
put  it  down  that  they  were  not  in  that  Hornets'  Nest  at  the  last  hour 
and  a  half  of  that  day.      1  know  whereof  1  speak. 

Ladies  and  Gentlemen,  I  am  not  to  speak  of  Shiloh.  1  want  to 
appeal  to  the  young  people  of  this  country.  1  want  to  say  to  you  that 
if  1  could  have  my  way.  the  action  and  conduct  of  every  old  soldier 
would  be  such  that  you  could  follow  his  example.  1  am  told,  Mr. 
Chairman,  you  have  a  Normal  school  here,  or  an  assembly  of  normal 
students.  I  would  that  every  one  of  them  were  seated  in  my  presence 
today.  To  you  teachers  of  the  country,  let  me  make  an  appeal.  In 
behalf  of  posterity,  the  hour  has  come,  the  day  is,  when  we  must  turn 
oyer  a  new  leaf  in  this  land  id'  ours.  I  do  not  enjoy  the  army  stories 
at  reunion^.  I  do  not  enjoy  the  talk  that  causes  us  to  smile  and 
laugh  at  army  scenes.  It  is  too  serious  a  matter.  Those  of  my  age 
that    look    back    know    the    troubles    through    which   we  have  passed. 


IOWA    IIOKNETS'    NKST    UKHi  ADIv 


We  can  say  to  you  younger  people   something   of   the   cost   of   this 

nation. 

I  don't  know  how  many  there  are  on  the  pension  list,  but  1  am  not 
on  it  for  the  war  of  the  rebellion.  I  kept  oil  of  it  for  this  reason:  1 
am  not  yet  willing,  as  a  general  officer,  to  receive  a  pension  as  loiiff 
as  there  is  a  private  soldier  that  is  deprived  of  his  pension.  (Ap- 
plause.) No  application  of  mine  is  on  file  at  the  Department  ol 
Washington.  1  have  been  asked,  too,  to  allow  the  Congressmen,  in  this 
wonderful  state  of  Iowa,  to  let  them  introduce  a  bill  to  grant  me  a 
magnificent  pension.  No,  ladies  and  gentlemen,  1  could  not  accept  it 
as  long  as  the  private  soldier  is  deprived  of  his  pension.  Patriotism 
is  what  is  needed  in  this  country.  You  people  of  the  normal  school, 
you  younger  ladies  of  the  country,  take  for  example  the  defense  of 
this  nation  by  the  old  soldiers,  ami  particularly  those  that  defended 
it  at  the  Hornets'  Nest  of  Shiloh.  A  gentleman  intimated  to  me  this 
morning  that  some  one  was  intimating  to  him,  that  we  who  held  there 
so  long  were  taking  too  much  credit  to  ourselves.  Great  heavens! 
Why  didn't  you  look  after  our  reputations  whilst  we  were  down  south 
suffering,  and  yournp  here  living  off  the  fat  of  the  land?  Patriotism 
of  the  right  kind  is  needed  in  this  country.  What  is  that?  An  edu- 
cated patriotism.  That  is  what,  it  is.  No  man  in  this  country  lias  a 
right,  under  the  laws  of  our  land,  to  be  a  brute  in  feeling.  No  man 
has  the  privilege  und^r  the  guise  of  liberty  in  this  country  to  make  a 
home  unhappy.  Too  many  unhappy  wives  and  children  in  this  coun- 
try today.  Educate  to  a  higher  plane.  What  will  do  it?  1  will  tell 
you.  Look  at  that  flag,  every  one  of  you:  plant  it  in  every  school 
room  of  America.  Keep  it  there.  Explain  to  the  rising  generation 
what  it  means.  Not  only  the  emblem  of  liberty,  but  the  emblem  of  a 
nation's  pride.  It  was  that  Hag  that  you  men  suffered  in  upholding. 
Teach  it  to  the  children  of  this  country  that  the  soldier  that  raised 
his  hands  and  eyes  to  Almighty  God,  took  the  oath  of  allegiance  be- 
neath that  Hag,  swore  to  defend  it,  protect  it  and  serve  his  country 
beneath  its  folds;  let  the  children  understand  that  that  obligation 
meant  something  more  than  mere  battle.  It  meant  to  lead  the  ar- 
mies on,  to  educate  the  public  of  this  land.  Normal  students,  listen. 
In  twenty  years  from  today  it  will  be  impossible,  unless  we  educate 
differently,  to  make  the  young  man  of  the  country  and  the  young  la- 
dy of  the  country  understand  that  this  great  nation  of  ours,  this 
proud  and  mighty  country  of  ours,  ever  endorsed  that  deadly  institu- 
tion of  slavery  as  it  existed  at  one  time.  It  will  he  impossible  to 
make  them  believe  that  t  he  American  people  ever  placed  upon  the 
auction  block  the  mother,  stripping  the  infant  from  the  breast,  and 
selling  that  mother  as  a  chattel.  Educate.  We  are  making  great 
progress;  think  of  it,  you  normal  students.  In  184!)  it  took  some  of 
your  fathers  and  friends  [our  months  to  cross  the  mighty  plain,  seek- 
ing a  few  dollars  in  the  hills  of  California.  Today  you  can  start  at 
Boston  Monday  morning  Friday  afternoon  you  take  supper  in  the 
beautiful  city  of  .San  Eraneisco,  California.  What  did  it?  You 
boys  that  took  the  oath  of  allegiance  beneath  that  flag.  You  boys  that 
carried  it  successfully  and  won  the  victory  and  sustained  the 
union  of  states.  Since  that  day,  all  over  this  mighty  country,  you 
can  tr.iv  1  by  steam,  by  rail.  Think  of  it.  What  caused  it?  Sus- 
taining the  union  of  States.  Yes,  says  some.  Now  don't  be  alarm- 
ed. 1  have  got  too  much  sense  to  switch  oil  on  to  a  side  track  here'. 
Someone  says,  oh,  it  costs  so  much  money.  We  have  got  to  have 
more.  Go  to  work  and  earn  more,  everyone  of  you  in  this  country. 
That  i-  what  is  wanted.     (Applause.)     I  never  heard    of   two    soldiers 


IOWA    HORNETS'   NKST   UKLOADiii 


;,;( 


complaining  of  this  government.  Why,  God  bless  you  normal  stu- 
dents, we  have  got  the  best  government  on  the  face  of  the  earth. 
Surpassing  all  nations  in  everything  that  pertains  to  greatness. 
We  have  the  greater  men;  we  have  the  better  soil:  we  have  the 
greatest  extent  of  country,  more  lines  of  railroad,  more:  telegraph 
communication,  more  telephones,  longer  and  better  and  hand- 
somer rivers  than  any  nation  on  earth,  and  decidedly  better  look- 
ing ladies  than  any  on  the  face  of  God  Almighty's  earth.  What 
is  it  made  them  happy:1  Not  money.  Not  money.  I  don't  know. 
my  dear  brother,  but  what  there  is  tod  much  money  in  the  country. 
1  can  get  along  with  a  nickle.  I  have  oiilj  ten  cents  today  that  I 
can  call  my  own.  Poverty.  I  have  suffered  the  stings  of  "poverty 
m  this  nation  that  I  claim  to  have  done  some  little  to  defend,  and 
yet  there  is  not  wealth  enough  in  the  nation  to  make  me  repudiate 
one  single  dollar  of  national  indebtedness.  Patriotism  is  what  is 
needed  in  this  country  and  none  better,  gentlemen  of  the  Iowa 
Hornets'  Nest  Brigade,  none  better  to  "keep  it  in  the  state  of  Iowa 
than  you.  Kvery  true  soldier  understand.-,  that.  Great  God,  what 
a  country  we  have,  but,  oh,  sometimes  how  it  is  managed.  (Ap- 
plause) 1  could  run  this  country  I  think  I  could  run  it  if  I  had 
the  privilege.  1  once  thought  1  had  got  the  privilege  but  they 
sent  me  to  prison  and  I  couldn't  get  out  in  time.     (Applause.) 

Yesterday  a  gentleman  handed  me  this  program.  1  noticed 
that  Capt.  McCormick  was  not  to  be  here  and  your  president  ask- 
ed me  if  1  would  respond  tor  him.  His  subject  way  "After  Shiloh, 
prison."  Gapt.  McCormick  was  to  respond.  L  consented  to  respond 
but  afterwards  we  made  a -change.  1  wanted  to  go  home.  Had  1 
responded  to  that  1  would  have"  had  to  tell  you  army  stories. 
1  was  thinking  of  it,  but  when  rellecting,  gentlemen,  something 
else  must  he  said  and  done  at  reunions  besides'  telling  army  stories, 
besides  misrepresenting  certain  scenes,  J  thought  I  had  better  not 
embark  in  that  direction  and  thus  I  stayed  over  a  day  to  talk  to 
you  soldiers  today. 

Gentlemen  of  this  Hornets' Nest  Brigade  of  Iowa,  I  like  every 
one  of  you.  I  doubly  respect  and  like  those  that  were  captured 
with  me  there  at  Shiloh.  J  know  what  you  passed  through  in  those 
prisons;  1  know  what  your  fare  was;  I  know  how  your  Colonel  suf- 
fered; I  know  what  they  lived  on;  the  kind  of  "soup  they  had.  f 
know  full  well  that  I  sold  a  nice  gold  watch  to  get  Confederate 
scrip  to  keep  an  Iowa  soldier  alive,  and  that  colonel  was  the 
colonel  of  the  8th  Iowa— J.  L.  Geddes.  God  bless  him.  He  suffered: 
scores  suffered.  Ferguson  died  in  prison.  Oh,  the  sights  that  we 
behold  when  we  reflect.  Today  for  the  first  time  ['learned  that 
you  had  a  Tennesseean  in  the  8th  Iowa,  thiee  of  them.  One  was 
captured  and  shot,  by  the  name  of  Roland.  The  other  is  a  nice 
gentleman  living  in  Tennessee  today.  I  was  telling  him  thai  we 
met  from  three  to  four  hundred  of  chose  poor  east  Ten nesseeans  hi 
a  starving  condition.  We  divided  our  rations  with  them,  i  am 
telling  this  that  you  young  people  may  know  what  these  people 
passed  through.  You  Officers  remember  there  when  we  tore  up  the 
floor  and  we  received  our  first  rations,  we  divided  it  with  the  hungry 
Tennesseeans  by  dropping  it  tn rough  the  hole  in  the  floor,  flow  they 
grabbed  for  that  provision.  The)'  were  American  citizens.  They 
had  been  misled,  some  of  them  of  the  south,  as  they  acknowledge 
today  and  I  hateanddespi.se  those  who  misled  them.  Let  me  tell 
you,    it    is    the   arrant    demagogue  of  our  countr}'  who  causes  all  the 


04  IOWA   HORNETS'   NEST    BRIGADE. 


trouble.  There  were  not  to  exceed  150  men  that  were  responsible 
ior  that  great  rebellion.  They  were  Led  astray.  Appeals  were 
made  to  them.  .Oh,  how  pleasant,  then,  they  receive  this  informa- 
tion today.  Tell  it  to  them.  The}'  will  listen  and  realize  the  truth 
as  it  is  told,  and  they  prolit  by  it,  too.  1  may  say  this.  Down  there 
upon  that  bloody  held  of  Shiloh,  in  that  county,  from  the  day  of 
the  battle  up  to  the  present  time,  it  has  been  a  loyal  county  to 
the  union  of  the  United  States  of  America,  and  is  today.  1  would 
that  every  county  in  the  state  was  in  the  same  condition.  Hut 
how  can  we  ^.et  them  there?  Educate.  That  is  what  it  is.  Go  with 
me  down  into  my  state.  Ryan,  1  told  a  soldier  today  1  lived  in 
Missouri.  Says  he,  the  devil  you  do.  Says  he,  what  are  you  living 
there  for?  Why,  people  of  Iowa,  let  me  tell  you.  We  have  a  graiul 
population  in  the  state  of  Missouri.  We  have  one  of  the  grandest 
States  of  the  union,  made  so  by  the  war:  that  is  what  made  it.  We 
got  rid  of  that  pecular  institution  whose  darkness  seemed  to  pre- 
vail in  certain  districts  of  the  state,  even  to  this  late  day.  thirty 
years  after  it  has  been  swept  from  American  soil.  We  suiter  from 
it  yet  but  we  are  rid  of  the  institution  by  law  and  we  are  coming  to 
the  front.  Mark  what  i  tell  you.  Seventy-six  years  of  age  but 
there  are  listening  to  me  today  a  hundred  people  that  will  live  to  see- 
the state  of  Missouri  the  second  state  of  the  Union  in  population, 
wealth  and  grandeur.  It  is  coming.  We  have  a  grand  country. 
Why,  people  of  Iowa,  we  are' decent  people  down  there.  We  go  to 
church  down  in  Missouri.  We  have  abundance  of  ministers.  We 
don't  pay  them  quite  enough,  and  you  normal  students,  let  me  tell 
you,  don't  come  to  Missouri  expecting  to  teach  school.  Why  God 
bless  you,  we  are  grinding  out  school  teachers  there,  a  hundred  to 
where  there ds  one  can  get  employment.  Abundance  of  them.  We 
are  educating  in  that  wonderful  state.  When  1  went  to  the 
slate  of  Missouri  I  couldn't  have  taken  that  beautiful  banner  in 
my  hand  and  talked  plainly  without  being  insulted.  Today  I  can 
go  into  any  township  of  the  state  of  Missouri;  1  can  defend  that 
flag,  1  can  sa}r  what  1  please  in  its  defense:  1  can  portray  the  horrors 
of  the  old  institution;  I  can  persuade  those  people  how  they  were 
misled  in  the  rebellion.  They  listen  and  as  I  raise  the  Hag  and  ask 
them  to  renew  allegiance  to  it,  not  a  soul  will  refuse,  not  one.  Why, 
what  lias  become  of  them.  I  will  tell  you  what  has  become  of  them. 
Those  that  don't  like  the  Hag,  they  don't  go  to  meeting.  That  is.  to 
my  kind  of  meeting.  So  help  me  God,  ladies,  if  1  was  a  minister  of 
the  gospel,  no  sermon  would  ever  be  preached  by  me  unless  the  stars 
and  stripes  were  in  my  pulpit.     (Loud  applause) 

Now,  friends,  it  is  patriotism  we  want  in  this  county-,  it  is  not 
republicans.  It  is  not  democrats  It  is  not  that  other  set.  (Laugh- 
ter) It  is  not  them  we  want.  You  people  of  Iowa  found  that  out. 
Hut  1  will  tell  you  what  we  want.  We  want  christian  people  (rue  to 
the  Hag,  true  to  the  country,  true  to  the  union  school.-,  of  the  coun- 
try, true  to  the  churches,  true  to  humanity,  true  to  their  families. 
Confound  the  lazy,  trilling  cuss  that  will  marry  a  decent  woman  and 
have  a  family  and  fail  to  support  them  well,  he  ought  to  join  the 
other (Laughter.) 

Ladies  and  gentlemen,  now,  you  see,  I  claim  to  be  a  patriot,  and  I 
claim  for  the  Iowa  brigade  that  every  mother's  son  of  them  is  a  true 
patriot,  and  if  any  of  them  dodge,  just  put  them  beneath  the  Hag  and 
administer  the  oath  anew  again.  Thus  let  me  appeal  to  the  young. 
Take  the  advice  of  an  old  man,  Tti  years  of  age,  talkingto  you  here  to- 
day and  appealing  for  his  country.     1  know  the  danger  that  threatens 


IOWA   HORNETS'   NEST   BRIGADE. 


this  land  today.  It  is  a  dangerous  element  that  comes  to  this  country, 
not  knowing  what  liberty  means  in  this  land.  That  is  what  it  is.  tie 
that  is  a  true  American  likes  every  American  institution  in  this  conn- 
try  and  he  likes  to  protect  them,  too.  Now  don't  take  that  in  a  polit- 
ical sense,  but  it  will  apply  awfully  well  it  yon  did.  (Applause) 
Why,  young  man,  L  am  a  true  American.  I  like  everything  that  is 
made  in  America.  All  you  fellows  like  bicycles,  don't  you?  If  yon 
don't  you  are  different  from  us  Missouri  lads:  and,  ladies,  let  me  say  to 
you,  1  have  made  up  my  mind,  the  lirst  extra  10,  20  or  lib  dollars  1  get, 
to  buy  a  second-hand  bicycle  and  commence  riding.  (Laughter)  1 
want  to  encourage  American  institutions.  1  want  to  keep  the  money 
at  home  and  make  a  market  for  every  American  that  is  willing  to 
toil  for  a  dollar,  and  confound  the  fellow  that  wants  somebody  to  give 
him  a  dollar. 

Ladies  and  gentlemen,  patriotism  is  what  we  need.  Is  a  man  a 
patriot  that  will  go  to  Ohio,  to  New  England,  and  borrow  a  thousand 
dollars,  come  home,  mortgage  his  home  to  pay  it,  when  he  fails  to 
pay  the  interest  and  principal,  goes  to  damning  them  for  loaning  him 
a  thousand  dollars?  What  do  you  think  of  such  a  fellow?  Ladies, 
never  marry  one  of  the  young  men  of  that  kind.  Let  them  alone. 
Those  fellows  will  wojfk  out  their  own  salvation  after  they  have 
starved  a  year  or  two.  True  Americanism  is  what  we  want;  true  pa- 
triotism is  what  we  need  in  this  country,  bet  us  sustain  every  insti- 
tution that  defends  right  and  justice.  As  I  am  to  talk  in  the  square, 
let  me  appeal  to  you  old  soldiers,  if  you  don't  like  the  laws  of  this 
country,  obey  them  anyhow.  (Cries,  •"That  is  right!")  Obey  every 
law.  Don't  violate  the  laws  of  our  country.  Don't  violate  the  laws 
of  Cod.  Do  right.  Administer  justice  everywhere.  If  you  have  got 
an  old  justice  of  the  peace  that  hasn't  sense  enough  to  administer 
the  laws  of  this  country,  or  a  constable  or  a  sheriff,  and  I  know  you 
haven't  here  in  Jasper  county,  but  if  you  have,  the  sooner  you  get 
them  out  of  possession  the  better  for  the  rising  generation. 

Ladies  and  gentlemen,  I  am  pleased  to  have  met  you  here  this  af- 
ternoon. 1  know  it  is  warm.  1  have  an  esteemed  comrade  here.  I  am 
not  going  to  let  Ryan  introduce  him.  lie  has  been  a  general  in  the 
army,  lie  was  in  the  eastern  army.  1  le  is  a  better  looking  gentleman, 
if  possible,  than  the  one  now  talking  to  you:  and  that  is  an  acknowl- 
edgment that  1  don't  often  make.  But  I  have  known  my  friend  so 
long,  lie  is  a  good  natured  gentleman.  I  believe  he  will  endorse  ev- 
ery utterance  I  have  made,  with  the  exception  of  the  little  rough 
language  that  I  have  put  in  here  and  there,  but  I  will  seek  forgive- 
ness for  that.  Von  know  1  am  a  pretty  good  Methodist  and  they, 
when  they  get  a  little  oil'  of  their  base  and  get  a  little  excited,  some- 
times say  things  that  had  better  not  be  said.  If  I  have  said  it  today, 
and  it  wounds  the  feeling  of  anyone  here  or.  sounds  harsh,  forgive  me. 
1  have  a  right  to  talk  plain..  Let  me  ask  again  of  you  young  people 
of  the  country,  get  von  a  Hag,  look  at  it.  and  see  if  it  doesn't  come  up 
-  1  don't  know  that  I  can  quote  the  stanza  a  little  boy  of  mine  com- 
posed and  said,  that  is  pretty  good,  get  that  oil'  over  in  Iowa.  1  got 
it  oil'  in  one  or  two  places  of  the  state,  too.     It  is  this: 

"Take  the  Hag.;    put  it  in  your  pulpit;   put  it  i"  the  school  house,  and  learn  your 
children  to  exclaim,  as  1  do  mine: 

Now,  great  emblem  of  the  brave. 
With  purpose  lixed  we  stand: 
Keady  to  liatlle,  ready  to  save 

The  pride  and  honor  of  this  land 
Wave  o'er  the  country  from  on  high, 

Wave  o'er  the  halt  and  lame. 
Wave  on!      We  will  battle  till  we  die 
To  save  that  honor  -fame.'' 


r.ti 


IOWA    HORNETS1    NEST    LUUOADK 


God  bless  the  Hay  of  our  country!  Don't  you  ssa.y  so.  too:"  Now, 
with  me,  as  one  oi  the  defenders  oi  the  Hay,  1  have  one  request  to 
make.  L  want  every  one  in  this  audience,  in  the  presence  oJ  (Uncial 
B.  M.  Prentiss,  that  loves  that  Hay,  1  want  him  lo  hurrah.  Old  and 
young,  arise  to  your  feet.  Now  with  me,  renewing  our  allegiance  to 
the  Hag  ox  our  country,  give  three  cheers  to  the  Hay  ;i>  L  cheer. 
Wait  ami  you  ladies  yet  your  handkerchiefs  in  your  hands  you 
needn't  cheer,  but  just  wave  your  handkerchiefs  as  the  men  cheer. 
Boys  and  gentlemen,  all  together  three  cheers  for  the  Hay  of  our  na- 
tion anil   its  laws!     (Hip,  hip,  hurrah!   hurrah!   hurrah!) 

Now,  ladies  and  gentlemen,  having  that  pledge  from  von.  1  can 
go  to  Missouri  a  happy  man. 


Col.  Ryan  then  introduced  Gen.  Osborn,  ot  Chicago,  in  the  follow- 
ing words: 

"1  now  have  the  extreme  pleasure  of  introducing  one  oi  my  old 
friends  from  Illinois,  General  Osborn,  "*v ho  was  appointed  by  General 
Grant  minister  to  Buenos  Ayres;  the  handsome  and  accomplished 
gentleman  who  was  minister  there  for  sixteen  years  in  succession. 
General  Osborn,  my  friends.  Gome  forward,  m^  General.  1  have 
talked  him  to  steep  nearly.  'Ladies  and  gentlemen,  General  Osborn, 
of  Chicago.'' 

General  <  >sborn. 

Ladies  and  Gentlemen  : 

Since  coming  here  1,  too,  have-  caught  the  spirit,  and  I  would 
gladly  talk  to  you,  but  Judge  Ryan  wont  let  me.  So  1  hid  you  good- 
al  ternooii. 

Judge  Rvan. 

''Laditb  and  Gentlemen  : 

"  That  is  a Next  uu  the  program  is  music." 

After   music,  the    meeting    adjourned    to    the    court  yard,   where 

General  Prentiss  spoke  to  an  immense  crowd. 


After  that,  preparations  were  begun  for  the  parade,  and  in  a 
short  time  it  u  as  formed,  and  an  imposing  procession  it  made.  The 
order  was  as  follows: 

Marshals-    M.  A.    McCord  and  O.  C.  .Meredith. 

K.  T.  Hand,  led  by  Drum  Major  on  horseback. 

Co.   L,    T.  N.  G. 

Newton  hire-  Department. 

Normal   Institute  Students,   three   hundred   strong,    headed 

by  Miss  Walsh  in  a  carriage. 

(  i.irretl  Post,  G.  A.  R. 

\V.    R.    C. 

L.  of  G.  A.   R. 

Martial  Band  of  nine  pieces. 

Hornets'  Nest  Brigade. 

The  line  of  march  was  taken  just    as    advertised    and    terminated 

at  the  east  side  of  the  school  house,    where    seats    had    been  built    to 


IOWA     ILOKNKTS     N  KST    LHtlLiADtf 


accommodate  the  crowd.  The  exercises  were  under  the  direction  oi 
Normal  school.  A  fter  a  spirit  eel  duet  given  by  two  Little  daughters 
of  S.  K.  Laird.  Prof.  I).  M.  Kelly  extended  the  following  welcome  to 
the  Brigade  in  behalf  of  the  Normal.  The  address  was  permeated 
with  a  spirit  of  the  truest    patriotism  and  noblesl    manhood: 

LudU'Ji  and  (U  nlh  Yiien: 

As  a  young  man  1  feel  most  highly  honored  hy  the  invitation  ex- 
tended to  me  to  appeal'  on  this  occasion  as  a  representative  oi  that 
loyui  brigade  of  Jasper  county  teachers,  voicing  as  best  1  may  the 
respect,  veneration  and  lo\e  they  bear  for  that  immortal  brigade  ot 
•frizzled  veterans  who  honor  us  and  the  cause  we  represent  by  the 
very  fact  of  their  presence. 

We  can  say  to  you  nothing  that  is  new.  We  can  add  no  new  hon- 
ors to  these  .soldiers  living' or  to  their  comrades  dead.  We  can  sur- 
round with  no  new  glory  a  subject  that  is  already  glorified  in  every 
loyal  heart  that  throbs  and  heats  beneath  the  .Stars  anil  Stripes. 
We  can  oiler  you,  our  honored  guests,  only  tin  tribute  ol  praise  and 
gratitude  that  is  due  from  our  generation  to  your  generation.  We 
can  oiler  you  only  the  tribute  of  praise  that  is  due  from  the  protect- 
ed to  the  protectors  livyig  and  the  protectors  dead. 

What  we  have  gleaned  from  the  pages  of  history,  you  men  who 
honor  us  with  your  presence,  gleaned  from  the  pages  ol  hitler  exper- 
ience. What  we  have  heard  of  the  ravages  and  the  spirit  of  war, 
you  saw  and  with  your  own  eyes.  You  were  the  actors  in  that  great 
and  awful  tragedy  of  civil  strife.  We  are  but  the  camp  followers 
reaping  the  rewards  of  your  exertions. 

1  a iii  afraid  that  we  sometimes  forget  what  courage,  devotion 
and  patriotism  were  displayed  by  our  soldiers  in  the  late  war.  Some 
of  them  returned  and  they  are  with  us  yet.  Some  returned  but  their 
stay  was  only  brief.  Some  died  upon  the  held  of  battle  and  ashes 
mingle  with  ashes  in  the  long  and  ghastly  trench.  Some  died'  in 
prison,  cruel,  cruel  death!  and  their  forms  are  now  mouldering  in  the 
bosom  of  their  mother  Karth.  Some  died  from  pestilence 
and  exposure  and  are  now  resting  peacefully  in  graves  unknown  and 
uncared  for. 

It  must  be  hard  to  die,  even  at  home  in  the  arms  of  father  or 
mother,  but  what  must  it  be  to  die  far  from  home  and  mother,  without 
a  friend  to  lift  the  sinking  head;  without  a  hand  to -wipe  the  death 
dew  from  the  failing  eyes:  torn  by  bullets  and  sabers:  crushed  by  Hy- 
ing splinters  and  the  trampling  hoof.  Homeless,  friendless,  name- 
less, dying.  No  one  to  see.  no  eve  to  pity,  but  the  eye  ot  the  (Ireat 
God  of  battles. 

Oh,  it  is  hard  to  die!  The  green  fields,  the  singing  birds,  the 
happy  homes  are  hard  to  yield  for  that  narrow  house  and  the 
crawling  worm.  The  bright  flowers  nod  their  heads  to  us  and  bid 
us  stay.  The  blue  sky  spreads  wide  her  arms  and  entreats  us  not  to 
die.  There  is  something  in  the  heart  of  every  sane  man  that  tells 
him  he  must  live.  "Self  preservation  is  the  first  law  of  human  na- 
ture,''yet  these  soldiers  did  not  falter  in  the  time  of  danger.  Tin- 
father  kissed  his  baby  and  then  was  ready  for  the  sacrifice.  The  son 
received  his  mother's  blessing  and  went  out  to  battle  for  his  country. 
for  his  home,  for  liberty  and  for  us.  and  are  we  truly  grateful?  Do 
we  realize  the  good  they  gave  us?  Would  yon  cross  the  ocean  into 
England,  ITance,  Germany  the  Stars  and  Stripes  are  at  once  yoiir 
passport  and  safeguard,     [uthc   fastnesses    of    the    Himalayas    or    in 


58 


IOWA   HORNETS'   NKST    BRIGADE 


the  jungles  of  the  Amazon,  wrapped  in  the  flag  of  the  United  States, 
you  are  safe  in  time  of  danger.  At  home  or  abroad,  in  peace  or  in 
war,  that  (lag  is  ever  your  faithful  guardian  and  friend. 

It  has  been  steeped  in  loyal  blood;  it  has  been  powder  stained  and 
bullet  torn;  it  has  been  furled  in  honorable  defeat  and  reared  aloft 
in  many  a  hard  won  victory;  it  lias  waved  over  the  heights  ol  Look- 
out Mountain  and  sunk  beneath  the  dark  waters  of  the  Mississippi; 
but  thank  God  no  stain  now  mars  its  striped  Held,  no  jewel  is  missing 
from  its  starry  crown.  On  Shi'oh's  battle  ground,  an  emblem  of  jus- 
tice, it  lay  folded  close  in  the  heart  of  every  loyal  son  of  Iowa,  tied 
round  with  the  tenderest  cords  of  his  affection  and  sealed  with  a  vow- 
never  to  surrender  it  up  until  that  heart  wascold-and  stilfin  death. 

Upon  every  school-house  in  the  state  of  Iowa,  that  banner 
should  float,  float,  an  emblem  of  patriotism,  of  liberty  and  of  unsul- 
lied honor. 

In  the  great  ledger  of  Justice  from  IStiO  to  1805,  liberty  is  credit- 
ed by   names  and  deeds  that  years  of  infamy  will  not  over  balance. 

Turn  to  that  page,  'tis  open  to  all  heading  these  lists  of  credits 
will  be  found  the  name  of  Lincoln;  following  close  after  comes 
the  name  of  your  beloved  commander  Grant.  Memories  cluster 
round  those  names,  "Memories  of  the  days  that  tried  the  souls 
of  men."  Here  is  a  cluster  of  names  blotted  and  tear  stained  and 
we  know  that  Shiloh's  dead  are  entered  here:  iiimn  this  crimson 
page  the  heroes  of  Gettysburg;  upon  that  the  slain  on  the  fatal 
held  by  Fredericksburg.  Oh,  my  soldier  friends,  praise  is  all  that 
I  can  give  you.  1  never  heard  the  whistle  of  an  enemy's  bullet, 
you  heard  many.  I  never  ministered  to  the  wantsoi  a  friend,  cut 
down  in  defense  of  the  old  Hag.  You  ministered  to  the-  wants  of  a 
brother,  you  moistened  his  lips  from  your  old  canteen  and  you  buri- 
ed him  far  from  home  and  friends,  all  because,  he  loved  that  old  Hag. 
I  never  saw  a  comrade  starving,  rotting,  dying  iii  a  prison  pen  be- 
cause he  refused  to  take  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  a  state  in  rebel- 
lion. You  did.  You  tried  it  yourselves,  many  of  you  to  the  extreme 
limit  of  endurance,  your  bowed  forms  and  shrunken  limbs  ^t  i  1 1  testify 
thereto.  I  never  even  did  battle  for  my  country  or  mv  home.  You 
diil  both,  upon  the  hillside,  hi  the  valley  and  by  the  stream.  Your 
bunk  mate  lies  buried  by  the  l'1  iher  of  Waters,  your  comrades  in  the 
swamps  of  Alabama  and  th  :  cotton  fields  of  Georgia.  Where  e're 
they  rest  'tis  hallowed  gron  id.  watered  by  t  heir  blood  and  a  nation's 
tears.  Teachers,  never  bef  :e  have  we  been  so  honored.  We 
have  now  before  us  the  grandest  object  lesson  of  patriotism  that 
our  time  shall  ever  know.  Let  the  lesson  sink  deep  into  your 
hearts  and  establish  there  a  renewed  determination  to  teach  well 
the  great  lesson  of  lowfor  America  audf'or  American  institutions. 

Here  In  the  shadow  of  this  sanctuary,  the  grandest  in  America, 
made  possible  by  the  patriotism  and  devotion  of  these  men  and  such 
as  these;  here  in  the  shadow  of  the  free  school,  the  birth-plaee_  of 
American  liberty:  here  in  the  shadow  of  this  school  house,  from  which 
floats,  thanks  to'  these  men  and  such  as  these,  that  beautiful  emblem 
of  red,  white  and  blue:  here  in  the  presence  of  these  teachers,  whose 
sentiments  I  am  called  on  to  express,  in  their  names  and  in  the 
names  of  the  school  children  of  Iowa,  I  place  my  hand  upon  the  walls 
of  this  building,  the  free  school  of  America,  and  proclaim  honor  to 
you  as  friends,  love  to  you  as  soldiers,  and  veneration  to  you  a?  patri- 
otic   defenders  of  liberty  and  union! 


IOWA    HORNETS'   NEST    BRIGADE.  59 


Prof.  Kelly's  address  of  welcome  wai  responded  to  by  L.  Kinkead, 
8th  Iowa,  and  R.  M.  Terrill,  of  the  12th  Iowa.  We  regret  that  we 
cannot  present  them  as  both  were  good,  but  all  our  efforts  to  get 
their  manuscripts  have  failed.  They  will  be  court  martialed  at  our 
next  reunion,  for  disobedience  of  orders. 

The  Brigade  at  the  close  of  the  exercises  marched  to  headquart- 
ers and  disbanded. 


tJO 


IOWA    HORNETS'   NEST    BRIOADE. 


Camp  F i re. 


V     V      V 

The  Brigade  assembled  at  head  quarters  at  T:.'i()  p.  m.  ami  escort- 
ed by  the  drum  corps,  marched  to  the  opera  house  Col.  Ryan  presided 
at  the  ( lamp  fire. 

The  exercises  were  opened  I » \  an  earnest  prayer  by  Rev.  llarrah, 
followed  Ijy  a  solo,  "Tenting  on  the  Old  Camp  (Ground,"  Ijy  Pred 
Elough.  The  lir.st  speaker  introduced  was  ( 'ol.  Codfrey.  of  the  lid  Iowa. 
"Johnson's  Surrender  to  Sherman.''  The  main  points  are  only  given  in 
the  papeV  at   tin.-  request  of  the  Col,: 

"  Johnson's  Surrender  to  Sherman"  by  Col.  G.  L.  Godfrey." 

Ladies  and  (U  ull<  mt  n.  ami  Cuvtnulix: 

I  appear  before  von  to  night  under  rather  embarrassing  circum- 
stances, not  so  much  so  now.  not  so  embarrassing  since  1  have  been 
here  ami  met  your  people  ami  received  the  cordi  ■!  hospital- 
ity that  1  have,  as  I  was  when  1  started  from  home.  A 
little  embarrassing  because  Mr.  Ryan  presided  here  tonight. 
There  may  lie  difficulty  between  Ryan  and  me.  he  being  the  chairman 
he  has  got  the  advantage  of  me,  hut  1  want  to  say  to  tin-  members  of 
the  Hornets' Nest  Brigade,  that  you  will  never  appreciate,  you  will  nev- 
er fully  know  ami  cannot  appreciate  because  you  do  not  know  the 
work  that  this  chairman  has  done  to  forward  the  interest  of  getting 
up  this  reunion.  Now  if  he  has  written  you  half  as  many  letters,  as 
he  has  me  in  regard  to  it,  he  must  have  employed  ali  the  typewriters 
in  Newton,  and  1  do  not  know  but  that  is  the  case.  Why  it  got  so  in 
the  morning  mail,  if  the  children  in  bringing  in  the  mail  didn't  see  a 
letter  with  Dave  Ryan's  name  in  the  upper  corner  of  it,  they  would 
say,  "  What  do  you  suppose  is  the  matter  with  Mr.  Ryan?  Is  he  sick?" 
That  is  the  fact.  He  was  in  great  distress  about  getting  somebody 
to  talk-  for  the  2d  Iowa.  1  proposed  this  man,  and  thai  in, in.  and 
other  men,  and  he  couldn't  get  lixed,  and  finally  I  told  him  I  had  a 
paper  that  I  had  prepared  to  read  before  another  military  organiza- 
tion, that  would  take  from  ten  to  fifteen  minutes,  and  that  as  a 
last  resort  1  could  briny  that  paper  down.  Well,  now  the  cordial 
reply  I  got  to  that  was,  "Well,  Colonel,  bringdown  the  paper  and  il 
we  can't  do  any  bettei  we  will  let  you  read  it."  Well,  that  was  pretty 
good.  1  felt  pretty  good  over  thai.  That  was  only  equalled,  though, 
by  the  earnest  solicitation  1  had  from  another  member  from  Newton 
about  my  coming  here,  and  that  is  a  member  also  that  I  have  seen 
working  in  the  interests  of  this  organization  since  1  have  been 
here — 1  refer  to  Col.  Manning.  Now  Mr.  Llyan  came  up  to 
l)es    Moines      and      came      before      tin-      committee    and    asked    tin- 


LOWA    HORNETS'   N  KST    HWUIADK. 


M 


committee  to  bring  the  organization  here  this  time.  I  le  says,  "The 
people  ill  Newton  will  entertain  the  rioruets'  Nest  Brigade,  free.'" 
oli.  says  1,  "That  won't  do;  what  authority  have  you  got  for  saying 
that?'  lie  say  s.  "I  have  got  the  authority  of  the  mayor  and  every- 
Ik>I\  in  Newton.''  "  What  will  yon  do  with  us?  Von  liaven't  got  a 
hotel  large  enough.''  "Well,  we  will  parcel  you  out  anion;;  the  peo- 
ple." Well  the  committee  decided  to  come  here.  A  few  weeks  alter 
that,  Col.  Manning  came  to  Des  Moines  -it  was  during  the  state  con- 
vention he  came  into  a  room  hi  the  Savery  lions,'  where  I  was 
sitting.  Now  you  know  the  Colonel  has  got  one  of  the  nio.-t  beaming 
laces  in  the  world;  he  is  a  handsome  man  also,  but  lie  has  got  a 
pocket  in  that  face  where  he  keeps  his  stock  all  stored  and  disguised, 
and  he  can  open  that  pocket  and  spread  it  all  over  his  face  better 
than  a  113  other  man  thai  I  ever  saw.  lie  came  in  and  he  had  his  face 
disguised,  when  lie  saw  me  sitting  there.  Sa\s  I.  "Cood  morning." 
"(ioo.i  morning."  "  When  did  you  come  up?''  ".lust  got  in."  said  he; 
"We  had  a  meeting  down  to  Newton  this  morning.''  "A  meeting?'' 
"  Yes."  "Well,  what  about?"  "Oh.  about  your  confounded  Brigade." 
"  Well,  what  of  it?"  I£e  savs,  "It  falls  to  my  lot  to  have  to  entertain 
you  while  down  there.''  Well  that  was  encoui  aging,  but  I  told  him  if 
J  could  st  tnd  it  t  wo  days,  I  the  ight  he  could.  Well,  I  have  been  here 
and  I  have  been  to  his  house  two  days  and  he  is  stiil  alive  and  so  am  I. 
thanks  to  his  good  wife,  And  I  feel  as  though  1  wanted  the 
largest  hearted  man  !itj  to  offer  smn.:  resolutions  ot  thanks. 
I  bdi"/e  there  is  a  c  uuinlttee  appointel,  though.  Well,  1 
hope  the  committee  ifrill  cover  all  these  thing-  in  their  thanks, 
and  then"  is  one  thing  further  that  I  hope  they  will  not  forget 
that  struck  me.  and  that  is  this.  The  recitation  we  had  last 
night,  on  "rfhiloh  Battlefield  at  Night."  I  had  never  heard  it  before. 
I  hope  there  did  not  any  of  you  see  me  sitting  back  here  in  the  corner 
wiping  my  eyes  at  the  recitation  of  that.  II  you  did,  I  hope  you  will 
not  call  me  a  baby.  But  it  was  grand.  Now  the  mayoi  told  in  his 
opening  .speech,  "Boys,  if  you  see  anything  that  you  want,  take  it. 
If  yon  can't  reach  it.  ask  any  ol  the  citizens  of  Newton  to  hand  it 
down  to  you."  Now  1  want  to  ask  some  of  the  citizens  of  Newton 
to  hand  down  that  beautiful  young  lady  that  recited  that  piece  to 
ns  last  night  that  w<;  may  shake  hands  with  her  and  thank'  her  for 
the  entertainment  that  she  gave  us.     [Applause.] 

But  now  to  this  paper.      1  am  not  going  to  read  it  all. 

The  Col.  then  read  a  paper  on  t  be  surrender  of  Johnson  to  Gen. 
Sherman.  The  paper  sustained  Gen.  Sherman  in  his  first  agreement 
with  .John-ou.  which  agreement  was  disapproved  by  [.'resident 
Johnson,  (President  Lincoln  having  been  killed  >  few  days  previous  to 
Johnson's  surrender.)  That  Sherman  had  consulted  with  Lincoln 
just  a  few  davs  before,  at  City  Point,  the  paper  took  the  grounds 
that  Sherman  was  carrying  uut  the  policy  of  President  Lincoln  and 
sustained  this  view  by  liberal  quotations  from  the  conversation •» be" 
tween  Lincoln,  Grant  and  Admiral  Porter,  had  at  City  Point,  just  a 
few  days  previous  to  the  surrender,  and  in  closing  the  paper  censured 
severely  the  newspapers  which  published  the  unfriendly  criticisms 
against  Sherman,  and  also  Secretary  of  War  Stanton  and  Gen.  llal- 
leck  for  tbei."  ill  conduct  toward  Gen.  Sherman,  asbrave  and  patriotic 
a  commander  as  ever  led  an  army. 


62  IOWA  HORNETS'  nest  brigade. 


Prof.  A.  N.  Currier  gave  us  the  following  excellent    paper,   which 

gave  evidence  of  much  thought  in  its  preparation; 

"The  Long  Roll." 
Ladies  and  Gentlemen: 

I  am  really  afraid  that  some  of  these  younger  people  will  remem- 
ber the  old  soldier  who  fought  a  little  a  good  many  years  ago,  and 
ever  since  that  time  have  talked  about  it  when  they  got  a  chance, 
but  you  have  made  a  very  grave  mistake  if  you  make  so  severe  a 
judgment  against  us.  This  is  only  one  of  our  spells,  but  as  the 
Hornets'  Nest  Brigade  have  only  one  of  these  spells,  once  in  three 
years,  I  think  you  may  put  up  with  it,  but  still  1  am  afraid  that  after 
these  speeches  are  over,  you  may  think  a  new  definition  of  speeches 
which  I  have  heard  will  be  very  appropriate,  ft  is  a  definition  that 
is  not  found  in  Webster  or  the  Standard  dictionary,  or  the  Encyclo- 
pedia or  the  Century,  but  is  taken  from  the  bicycle.  Somebody  has 
slid,  that  a  great  many  speeches  are  pneumatic  tires.  I  will  say  to 
you  that  my  "tire"  shall  be  very  short,  because  1  heard  what  Col. 
Ryan  said,  and  having  risked  my  life  a  few  times  thirty  years  ago  1 
do  not  propose  to  endanger  it  tonight.  When  this  speech  was  assigned 
me — for  I  did  not  choose  it  myself — I  only  accepted  it  because,  as 
a  soldier,  1  had  learned  that  when  Col.  Bell  gave  the  command  I  must 
obey.  It  would  seem  a  grievous  sin  against  the  proprieties  to  make 
the  beating  of  the  Long  Roll  the  prelude  to  a  speech,  in  war  times, 
certainly,  it  was  never  a  call  to  words,  but  a  cry  to  arms,  to  arms! 
that  put  the  blood  astir  in  our  veins  and  sent  it  tingling  to  our 
finger  tips.  After  these  thirty  years  of  peace,  it  calls  up  anew  and 
most  vividly  many  a  stirring  scene  and  hard  fought  struggle,  but  at 
this  moment,  most  of  all,  the  bloody  field  of  Shiloh— to  most  of  us  the 
first  experience  of  a  real  battlefield.  The  Long  Roll  on  that  memora- 
ble morning  came  to  us  as  an  utter  surprise.  There  had,  indeed,  been 
some  stray  shots  on  the  picket  line  during  the  night,  and  we  heard  the 
firing  at  the  front  that  took  place  when  the  outmost  regiments  were 
surprised  while  yet  asleep  in  their  camps.  But  there  was  no  thought 
of  a  general  engagement  in  which  we  should  share.  The  routine  of 
Sunday  morning  went  on  quite  undisturbed.  Divine  services  were  an- 
nounced for  11  o'clock  and  inspection  was  going  on  on  the  color  line 
of  the  8th  when  the  order  came  from  Brigade  headquarters,  directing 
the  beating  of  the  Long  Roll  and  preparations  for  an  immediate 
march  to  the  battlefield.  There  was  a  quiver  in  Adjt.  Sam  Rankin's 
voice  as  he  reported  the  order  and  Cooney's  nervous  lingers  for  a 
moment  forgot  their  cunning  but  it  was  only  for  a  moment  and  then 
the  Roll  was  beaten  in  dead  earnest  that  said,  "to  arms,  to  arms!" 
with  more  emphasis  than  any  words  could  i\o.  They  thrilled  us  like 
an  electric  shock  and  it  seemed  as  if  their  echo  reached  regiment 
after  regiment  and  brigade  after  brigade  as  the  call  sounded  again 
and  again  and  the  excitement  and  bustle  surge, 1  through  all  that 
great  camp,  which  up  to  that  moment  had  seemed  more  like  a  great 
picnic  than  a  theatre  of  war.  Everybody  was  greatly  excited,  but  if 
there  was  fear  in  their  heart  there  was  none  in  the  faces  or  the 
actions  of  our  men.  Those  who  had  been  ill  and  off  duty,  claimed  to 
be  well  again,  and  those  on  special  duty  asked  to  be  released  from 
their  details.  One  thing  alone  weighed  upon  our  spirits,  Col.  Ceddes 
was  under  arrest  and  we  might  be  compelled  to  go  into  battle  without 
him  We  all  felt  that  it  would  be  a  great  misfortune  to  be  deprived 
of  his  experience,  his  skill  and  his  bravery  at  such  a  crisis.  But, 
however,  he  is  released  from  arrest  and  amid  the  shouts  of  the  men 


IOWA    HOUNETS'   NEST   UltlGADE. 


03 


leads  us  to  the  Held.  L  shall  not  attempt  to  describe  the  events  of 
that  bloody  Held.  Marke.d  as  it  was  by  serious  disaster,  it  was  still 
more  marked  by  the  high  courage  and  stubborn  resistance  against 
superior  force.  Those  of  us  who  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy  on 
Sunday  evening  had  not  then,  and  have  not  now,  any  apology  to  idler 
for  that  misfortune.  We  could  not  be  driven  from  our  post  h\  the 
repeated  and  violent  attacks  of  the  enemy.  We  indicted  losses  out 
of  all  proportion  to  those  we  suffered.  Those  who  did  not  die  in  their 
tracks  were  overwhelmed  and  captured  with  their  faces  to  the  foe.  It 
was  otii' misfortune  and  not  our  fault  that  we  did  not  share  in  the 
dearly  bought  victory  of  Monday.  Serious  as  were  the  Union  losses 
from  the  lack  of  foresight  and  preparation  on  the  part  of  Grant  and 
Sherman,  as  well  as  from  the  courage  and  skill  of  the  etieinv.  Shiloh 
was  ,i  victory  of  great  consequence  to  our  cause'  Grant's  pluck  and 
capacity  in  action  were  displayed  in  a  greater  battle  than  heretofore, 
but  more  than  all  else,  the  metal  of  the  western  armies  was  tested 
in  a  supreme  effort  and  found  to  be  of  the  ii  nest  and  best.  The  bluster 
and  swagger  in  rebel  quarters  stopped  short,  there  was  no  more  talk 
of  one  rebel  being  as  good  as  three  Yankees,  and  both  arm 'e>  realized, 
as  never  before,  the  seriousness  and  magnitude  of  the  conflict. 

Comrades,  it  is  hard  to  believe  that  a  third  of  a  century  lies  be- 
tween us  and  thosi/  events,  so  fresh  in  our  memory  ami  thoughts,  and 
yet  it  is  not  hard  to  realize  it  when  we  look  into  each  others  faces  and 
behold  the  traces  ot  the  years  in  features  and  forms.  Then  we  were 
boys,  or  young  men,  full  of  life  and  energy,  now  our  hair  is  gray,  or 
white,  and  our  step  is  lesS  elastic— men  ca'l  us  old.  but  [  assert  that 
we  are  yet  young  and  vigorous  and  lit.  for  service,  whenever  and 
wherever  the  drum  beat  of  duty  summons  us  to  arms.  The  count  r\  is 
indeed  saved  and  safe  from  rebels,  and  is  Union  in  a  truer  and  fuller 
sense  than  ever  before,  but  our  term  of  service  is  not  over,  if  we  are 
the  true  men  we  claim  to  be.  What  was  worth  saving  at  such  a  cost 
of  blood  and  treasure,  must  be  kept  as  a  sacred  trust  and  handed  over 
to  the  generations  to  come,  without  spot  or  blemish.  Not  on  the  far 
off  Held-  of  the  south,  but  in  our  ver\  midst,  must  the  battle  be  fought 
against  the  violators  of  the  sanctity  of  the  law  through  chicane,  or 
corruptions,  or  open  violence,  against  the  enemies  of  our  public 
schools,  the  enemies  of  a  pure  and  free  ballot,  against  the  foes  of  the 
perfect  freedom  of  labor  and  of  flu-  equality  of  all  American  citizens 
in  rights  and  privileges  without  regard  to  color,  ancestry  or  religious 
creed. 

Comrades  of  the  Grand  Army  of  the  Republic,  we  have  shown  how 
a  million  citizens,  attached  to  their  homes  and  devoted  to  the  pursuits 
of  peace,  could  be  transformed,  for  love  of  country,  into  valiant 
soldiers.  We  have  shown  how  a  mighty  army,  (lushed  with  victory, 
could  gladly  lay  down  its  arms  and  resume  the  duties  and  occupations 
of  civil  life.  Let  us  continue  to  show  how  gray  haired  veterans  ever 
true  to  Old  Glory-  our  free  and  stainless  Hag,  can  do  conspicuous 
service  to  the  land  we  fought  to  save,  with  no  furlough  and  no  dis- 
charge until  the  final  muster  out. 


Miss  Belle  Lambert  gave  an  excellent  rendering  of'"Money  Musk'' 
of  which  the  audience  showed  their  appreciation  by  their  loud  ap- 
plause. 

Then  came  singing,  after  which  11.  G.  Curtis,  of  the  8th  Iowa, 
was  drafted   to  fill   the  place  of  uue  of  the  speakers  who  was  absent 


(5-1 


IOWA    HOKNKTS1   NEST    BRIGADE. 


and  who  was  to  have  talked  .-(.bout    "The    man    that    carried    a    gun," 
and  responded  in  a  brief  and  telling  manner  as  follows: 

( 'umradey. 

1  came  here  to  listen,  not  to  talk.  I  am  not  on  the  program  but 
1  am  one  of  thus."  hoys  that  carried  a  gun.  I  am  one  of  the  fellows 
that  helped  put  down. th's  rebellion,  and  1  belonged  to  a  regiment 
that  helped  to  do  it.  and  to  a  Brigade  thai  helped  to  do  it.  Now 
you  sav,  how  was  this  done  anyhow?  The  boys  loved  their  country; 
the  girls  loved  the  boys:  a  combination  that  was  invincible.  (Loud 
applause.) 

Wm.  T.  McMakin,  of  the  Uth  Iowa,  as  the  hist  speaker,  had  the 
subject,  "We  took  touch  of  elbows."  As  he  stated,  the  paper  was  eon- 
lined  principally  to  the  Uth  Iowa,  but  it  was  no  doubt  a  like  cxperi- 
ance  of  many  of  the  other  comrades. 

Mr.  Chainwin,  Ladicxand  (h  <Ule»i")i.,  and  Contrails: 

Comrades:  I  want  to  take  you  back,  let  your  minds  revert  hack 
some  thirty  years  a<ro.  D.i  you  recollect  when  you  were  recruits? 
1  am  a  raw  recruit  tonight  and  vet  1  feel  that  1  can  stand  as  a  soldier 
'  f  [  can  do  nothing  else,  if  I  cannot  say  a  word  tonight  1  can  point 
to  that  old  Ma-  that  "contains  the  history  of  all  of  us.  I  feel,  com- 
rades, tonight,  that  it  is  good  to  be  here.  I  feel  that  we  have  in 
these  associations  and  these  reunions,  that  we  again  take  the  •'touch 
of  elbow."  We  feel  the  grasp  of  the  hand:'we  light  over  our  battles 
a<>  Liu:  we  renew  our  age:  we  live  longer  for  enjoying  these  things  I 
know  many  of  our  comrades  and  t  would  refer  you  to  our  old  com- 
mander of  the  14th  Iowa— look  at  the  difference  as  he  appears  up- 
on the  stage,  as  he  appeared  before  von  and  addressed  you  He  is 
old  in  years  vet  how  supple  he  is:  young  in  heart  as  any  of  us 

What  I  shall  say  tonight  will  be  principally  in  relation  to  the 
Uth  Iowa,  as  my  history  is  in  that  as  a  private,  and  1  feel  that  tie 
existing  as  von  all  feel,  and  comrades,  while  there  is  a  tie  existing 
running  between  all  of  this  great  army,  yet  there  is  a  tie  of  regi- 
ment, vet  there  is  an  inner  tie  of  company.  I  would  draw  the  at- 
tention of  the  comrades  to  a  question  that  has  never  been  brought 
up  as  1  see,  that  tin-  Uth  Iowa  was  the  largest  regiment  that  went 
from  the  state  of  Iowa,  not  in  number  of  members  but  in  companies. 
We  had  first,  three:  we  had  again,  seven,  then  three  more,  making 
in  all  thirteen  companies  that  were  organized  and  in  the  Uth  Iowa, 
not  at  one  time,  however.  And  I  would  again  call  the  attention  of 
the  Uth  Iowa  that  our  extent  of  service  was  as  great  as  any  regi- 
ment that  ever  went  from  the  state  of  {o.v;i.  Now  the  first  active 
campaign  that  I  experienced  was  at  Ft.  Henry.  Von  recollect  that 
we  were  booked  for  that  place  but  we  got  in  a  lit  tie  too  late  to 
capture  the  Fort.  It  was  taken.  We  landed  upon  the  hank  near 
Ft.  ll.mrv.  You  recollect  we  lay  there  over  the  Sabbath  day.  Well 
on  Sabbath  morning  while  we  were  some  of  us  writing  and  some  of 
us  doing  various  work,  down  through  that  camp  charged  a  beef 
animal. "  Well,  we  wanted  fresh  meal  We  grasped  our  gun,  I  with 
the  rest,  nol  knowing  who  was  with  me.  and  after  that  animal  we 
started.  Down  we  went  and  [  fired  at  it.  and  a  man  at  my  right 
hand  fired:  at  that  I  looked  around  to  see  who  it  was  and  it  was 
our  chaplain.  Well,  I  thought  I  was  in  good  company  if  1  had  the 
chaolain,  but  the  worst  of  that  thing,   comrades,  was,  they  sent  word 


IOWA   HORNETS'   NEST   BRIGADE.  *  ()5. 

right  back  home  that  MeMakin  and  the  chaplain  were  out  stealing 
cattle.  Now  that  wasn't  so;  we  wasn't  stealing;  there  was  no  steal- 
ing in  thi*  army,  it  was  either  eapturingor  confiscating.  You  re- 
member, comrades,  when  we  were  taken  prisoners  at  Shiloh.  1  pass 
over  that;  there  has  been  enough  said  on  that  today  and  1  cannot 
do  any  better,  no.  not  half  as  well  as  those  who  have  spoken  before 
me.  But  you  remember  when  we  were  captured  and  taken  to 
Memphis,  that  v\e  were  quartered  in  that  old  commission  house  on 
the  banks  of  the  Mississippi.  You  recollect  how  crowded  our  quar- 
ters were  at  that  time;  we  hadn't  room  to  lie  down,  part  oi  us  had 
to  stand  up.  Alter  we  had  been  there  two  or  three  days  the  com- 
missioned officers  came  to  the  door  and  said  it  there  was  any  com- 
munication that  we  wished  to  send  back  to  our  friends  in  the  north 
that  he  would  see  that  it  was  carried  with  a  Hag  of  truce  which 
they  expected  in  a  tew  days,  in  tact  they  looked  for  the  capture  of 
Memphis.  It'  we  would  write  an  open  letter,  he  would  see  that  it 
was  taken. 

So  my  comrades  wrote  a  letter  to  tin-  Burlington  Hawkeye,  giv- 
ing the  names  of  that  company  and  our  condition  there.  That  we 
were  all  well,  none  of  us  wounded,  and  that  we  were  having  enough  to 
eat  for  the  present.  We  wanted  to  alleviate  the  fears  of  those 
friends  that  were  north,  that  had  heard  nothing,  as  many  of  the  com- 
rades can  testify  here  tonight.  We  knew  the  anxiety  there  was  at 
home,  and  how  much  anxietfy  there  was  in  those  days  to  hear  from 
those  boys.  We  gave  the  letter  into  the  hands  of  the  officer.  He 
went  out  with  it.  On  the  night  following  1  yvasstanding  at  the  door  of 
the  entrance  that  went  out  into  the  hall  and  one  of'the  private  guards 
that  stood  there-  you  know,  comrades,  that  those  guards  were  princi- 
pally Union  men  at  heart  —told  me  that  night  privately,  says  he, 
that  letter  will  never  go.  If  you  will  write  a  letter,  1  am  going  to 
leave  this  place  if  the  Union  troops  don't  capture  it  in  a  few  days,  I 
will  see  that  your  letter  goes  to  your  lines.  1  took  from  my  pocket  a 
leaf,  1  had  an  envelope,  and  1  wrote  a  letter  to  my  wife  in  Des  Moines 
county,  and  gave  it  to  him  and  addressed  it.  That  was  the  only  let- 
ter, tlie  only  word,  with  the  exception  of  one  that  1  heard  came  to  a 
member  of  the  8th  Iowa,  from  the  same  person  or  mailed  at  the  same 
place.  1  don't  know  whether  that  is  true,  perhaps  I  may  get  a  re- 
sponse to  it,  but  that  letter  was  mailed  in  another  envelope,  in  Illi- 
nois, and  came  safely  to  my  wife,  the  first  and  only  word  that  came 
from  our  boys. 

Now.  comrades,  1  must  say  a  word  of  tribute  to  our  old  command- 
er. We  have  had  many  commanders  of  troops  in  this  state,  many 
colonels,  but,  comrades  of  the  Fourteenth,  where  is  the  man,  where  is 
the  officer  that  went  from  Iowa  that  you  would  exchange  for  our  old 
colonel,  William  T.  Shaw,  of  Auamosa'^ 

'Phis  was  followed  by  a  solo,  "The  Vacant  Chair,''  beautifully  ren- 
dered by  Mr.  11    M.  Vaughan. 

The  Committee  on  Resolutions  then  presented  the  following  re- 
port, which  was  adopted: 

Itexolced,  That  it  is  the  sense  of  the  Hornets'  Nest  Brigade  that 
the  legislature  of  Iowa  should,  at  its  coining  session,  appropriate  a 
sufficient  sum  of  money  for  the  erection  of  a  monument  befitting  the 
wealth  and  dignity  of  our  state,  on    the  battlefield  of  Shiloh.  to  com- 


lili  IOWA    HORNETS'   NEST    BRIGADE. 


memorate  the  valor  of  the  Iowa  soldiers  on  thai    liloo,]\  field. 

lusulcid,  That  a  committee  consisting"  of  one  from  each  regiment 
ot  this  brigade,  be  appointed,  whose  duty  it  shall  be,  in  conjunction 
with  other  Iowa  regiments,  to  impress  upon  the  next  general  assem- 
bly the  duty  of  making  an  appropriation  oJ  L'rom  tfTa.OUO  to  $100,1)00 
for  the  purpose  of  carrying  into  execution  the  object  herein  set 
forth, 

liisulnd.  That  this  association  returns  its  sincere  thanks  to  the 
patriotic  citizens  of  Newton  ami  vicinity  for  the  »Teat  interest  they 
have  taken  in  the  success  of  this  meeting",  as  well  as  in  the  comfort 
and  happiness  of  everyone  in  attendance;  for  the  tree  use  of  this  op- 
era house  and  other  rooms,  and  for  the  music  and  literary  fen  lures 
ol  the  several  programs.  We  have  been  made  to  feel  at  home  by  a 
most  cordial  welcome,  and  by  every  kindness  and  courtesy  that  a  gen- 
erous people  could  extend,  for  all  of  which  the  town  of  Newton  will 
always  be  gratefully  remembered  and  esteemed  by   this  association. 

S.   A.    MOOKK,  I 

.1.  W.  AM.hs. 

\V.  1 !.  i.kli..  |   ( 'oimnit  tee. 

T.  li.  Bdgin<;ton, 

S.  CHAPMAN,  i 

Col.  Bell  of  the  Sth  Iowa  then  insisted  that  Col.  Cyan,  though 
modest ,  should  fa  voi'  us  with  a  speech  ami  said,  "It  was  made  the  duty 
ofthesenior  officers  of  the  several  regiments  to  name  parties  who 
were  to  appear  and  take  part  in  this  camp  lire.  I  am  sorry  to  say 
that  one  of  those  it  was  my  dutj  to  name  did  not  appear,  and  it  is 
the  first  time  in  all  my  recollection  that  ever  he  failed  to  obej  my 
command,  and  that  is  our  chairman.  I  do  not  know  whether  it  was 
because  of  modesty  because  he  is  at  home,  but  now  1  insist  on  it  that 
we  hear  from  our  worthy  chairman.  Col.  Ryan." 

Col.  Ryan  overcame  his  modesty  and  replied: 

Lin/its  (tint  Gi  ittlemt  it: 

It  affords  me  very  threat  pleasure  that  I  have  an  opportunity  to 
stand  before  you  tonight  for  1  have  something  special  that  I  desire  to 
say.  I  want  to  say  first,  that  I  feel  triad  that  we  were  permitted  to 
meet  the  comrades  of  the  Hornets' Nest  Brigade  here  in  the  city  of 
Newton.  But  there  is  something"  else  that  I  desire  to  say.  Comrade 
Burns  and  myself  are  the  only  two  comrades  that  belong"  to  this 
Brigade  that  reside  in  the  city  of  Newton.  When  we  came  home  and 
reported' what  we  had  done,  and  that  the  Brigade  desired  to  spend 
their  next  reunion  with  us,  we  '.vent  first  to  the  Cost,  the  (hand  Army 
Cost,  No.  10,  Grand  Army  of  the  Republic  Immediately  they  aid 
thus,  "Whatever  3'ou  desire,  name  it  and  you  shall  have  it."  We 
were  not  modest  in  our  request  and  we  asked  that  there  be  various 
committees  appointed  and  there  has  not  been  a  single  person  ap- 
pointed upon  any  one  of  those  committees  but  has  responded  most 
heartily.  Our  town  has  been  canvassed,  notwithstanding  the  fact 
that  there  were  over  300  teachers  attending  normal  school  here.  Now 
we  were  not  aware  of  that  at  the  time  the  dale  was  fixed,  and  I  con- 
fess it  was  with  a  great  deal  of  timidity  when  I  learned  that  fact  that 
we  sent  out  this  committee  a  ml  asked  them  what  doors  would  open.  1 
want  to  say,  my  fellow  citizens,  that  I  thank  you  from  the  very  bot- 
tom of  my  heart.      It  touched  my  feelings  when   the  committee    came 


IOWA    HORNKTS'   NKST    UltlOADE.  67 

in  anil  said  there:  was  uul  a  single  door  in  all  the  town  but  swung  open 
upon  it-  hinges  to  receive  my  comrades  ol  Liu-  Hurnets'  Nest  Brigade. 
[Applause]  There  lias  not  been  a  single  request  that  has  hern  made 
hut  what  has  been  responded  to.  We  went  to  our  city  fathers  and 
they  said  to  us,  "Gentlemen,  name  what  you  wish,"  The  mayor 
has  expressed  and  it  was  no  buncombe,  it  was  no  simple 
words  for  sound  only  it  stated  to  you  the  naked  lads,  that  the 
gates  ol  the  city  were  thrown   open. 

There  was  nothing'  thai  we  have  demanded  and  I  want  to 
say  that  it  was  an  easy  matter,  it  made  it  a  matter  so  easy  that  it  has 
been  a  pleasure  to  assist  in  the  organization  of  tins  reu.nion  that  we 
havejiad  here.  Now  1  want  to  say  further  that  I  made  it  my  "business 
to  inquire  of  the  comrades:  I  hadn't  much  else  to  do.  The  committees 
took  everythingelsc  off  of  my  hands  at  my  request  and  at  the  re- 
quest of  comrade:  Burns,  ami  have  executed  everything  that  we 
requested,  and  so  I  say  I  had  little  to  do  but  sit  around  and  ask  the 
comrades  how  they  were  received  and  what  sort  a'i  quarters  they  had 
in  general  ways  am!  special  ways,  and  evervime'of  them  have  said 
"Such  magniliccnt  treatment  we  have  never  received  lie  fore."  That 
made  m\  heart  dad  too,  fellow  citizens  h\>r  them  I  want  to  stand 
before  you  tonight  and  in  the  presence  of  the  company  that  yet  re- 
main, to  thank  you  for  the  generous  entertainment  that  you  have 
extended  to  Lhem.  And  more  let  me  -a \ .  that  it  puts  me  under  such 
obligation  that  any  time  I  ran  hi  of  service  to  you  under  like  or  sim- 
ilar circumstances,  tin  doors  and  my  home  are  open  to  von.  I  do 
not  desire  to  take  your  time  in  talking.  Here  at  the  end  ol  this 
program  I  know  that  you  don't  desire  to  be  entertained,  but  this 
much  I  do  want  to  say  of  l  he  uiagnilicent  music  that  we  have  had. 
All  that  I  had  to  do  was  to  make  a  single  suggestion,  and  it  is  fair 
that  we  say,  that  so  many  offers  wen-  made  of  hospitality,  that 
i hough  we  feared  that  we  would  nol  be  able  to  accommodate  all  that 
came,  there  were  a  hundred  and  more  places  for  other  comrades 
had  they  come.  The  next  time  when  you  come  to  Newton,  do  not  come 
with  your  brigade  alone,  come  with  your  division,  come  in  solid 
phalanx,  come  one.  come  all,  and  the  doors  of  Newton,  the  gates 
of  the  city  will  be  open  a  welcome  will  be  extended  to  you.  our 
hand--  will  be  outstretched  to  you.  Comrades,  God  bless  you.  [ 
know  we  will  not  all  meet  again,     Cod  bless  you. 

Much  feeling  was-  expressed  at  the  close  of  the  camp  fire. 


In  closing  we  feel  it  would  he  proper  to  make  mention  of  some 
of  those  who  so  materially  aided  in  making  our  Reunion  such  a 
grand  success,  and  for  the  kindness  and  hospitality  shown  us:  to 
Col.  I).  Ryan  who  is  entitled  to  great  credit  for  his  zeal  and  untir- 
ing efforts,  always  in  the  thick  of  the  fight;  Mrs  Rodgers  and  Miss 
Townsend,  who  hail  charge  of  the  singing,  and  to  all  the  singers 
who  so  ably  seconded  their  efforts:  nor  would  we  forget  the  Mttle  ones 
wheat  the  opening  exercises  sang' so  beautifully;  Col.  .Manning,  who 
acted  as  quartermaster  ami  commisary,  ail  h>4  assistants,  Mrs 
S.  S  Patterson  and  Mrs.  <>.  C.  Meredith-  the  Col.  would  make  a  good 
Hornet,,  we'll  take  him  in;  Rob't.  Burns,  he  is  already  a  Hornet  and 
is  all  O.  11.:  .Mis.-.  Beamen,  the  stenographer,  who    by  her  skill   has  en- 


f>8 


IOWA    HORNETS'  NEST   HKKiADl 


abled  us  to  give  you  the  extempore  speeches;  the  G.  A.  K.,  we've 
touched  elbows;  and  finally  to  one  and  all  of  the  citizens  of  Newton, 
thanks  foi  your  kindness  and  hospitality,  ever  remembered  and  nev- 
er forgotten. 


IOWA    HORNETS'   NKST   BKIOADK 


till 


Hornets'   J^est   t^oster. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  members  of    the    Brigade    who    were 

present  and  registered: 

2nd   lu\VA    INFANTRY. 

Company    15. 

Mennig,  Geo.,  Sheldon,  lo'wa  lleilman,  J.  S.,  Bennett,  Iowa 

Dow, Albert,  Newton,  Iow,a  Smallenburg,  M.,  Buffalo,  N.  Y.. 

Worth,  L.  A.,  Southerland,  Ja.  [800  Eagle  St.,] 

Park,  J.  C,  West  Liberty  Quinn,  A.  .1..  New  Sharon,  Iowa 

Thompson,  M.  L.,  Eailham,  Iowa 

Company  C. 

Albright,  ('lias.  P.,  Primghar,  la.    McNeil,  II.  0.,  Sioux  City,  Iowa 
Rodgers,  C.  1).,    Davenport,  Iowa 

Company  l>. 

Becker,  Phillip,  Berkley.    Iowa  Painter,  .1.  C,  Des  Moines,  Iowa. 

Vount,  H.  .1.,  Norwalk,  Iowa  Godfrey,  G.  I..,  Des  Moines,  Iowa 

Yant,  1).,  Spaulding,  Iowa  Husband,  (J.  Y.,  Shell  Bock,  Iowa 

Christy,  W .  I).,  Des  .Moines.  la.  Marsh,  E.  L.,  Des  Moines,  iowa 

Company  E. 
Sims,  W.  S.,  Des  Moines,  Iowa  Moore,  W.  S.,  Des  Moines,  Iowa 

Company  V. 
Bateman,  J.  Y.,  Soldiers  Home.  Marshalltown,   Iowa 

(  'o.MPANY  G. 
Thorp,  P.  J.,  Beacon,  Iowa  Moure,  S.  A.,  Bloomlield,  Iowa 

Company  II. 
Amerine,  Moses,  Muscatine,  Iowa    Varney,  W.  E.,  Wellman,  Iowa 
Corbin,  S.  I...  West  Liberty,  Iowa 

Company    K. 
Cook,  David,  Oskaloosa,  Iowa  Coyne,  B.,  Richland,  Kansas 

Blake,  Geo.  W..  Chariton,  Iowa 

7th  IOWA   INFANTRY. 

Maj.  Samuel  M'Mahon,  Ottumwa,  Iowa. 

COMPANY  A. 
Foulk,  J.  1).,  Marshalltown,   Iowa     Morgan,  Geo.,   Des  Moines.  Iowa 

Company  B. 
Trotter,  .).  A.,  Shell   Bock,  Iowa. 

( lOMPANY   <  !. 

Snook,  Isaiah,  LaCelle,  Iowa  Martin,  G.  W.,  E.  I  )es  Moines,  Iowa 

(iaston.  .1.  N.,  Boone  Comity,  la.  Flo  it,  .1.  W..  Alhia,  Iowa 

James,  Barney,  1  Inion  Mills,  la.  iloit,  N., Ferry,  Iowa 

Grant,  James,  Oskaloosa,  iowa  Mendenhall,  G.  W.,  New  Sharon,  la. 

Baer,'John  K.  Oskaloosa,  Iowa  Phillips,  Aaron,  Lacey,  Iowa 

McDonough,  J.  P.,  Kirkville,  la.  McDonough,  L.  C,  Lacey,  Iowa 


10  IOWA    HORNETS'    NEST    URIGADE. 


Company   1). 
Morrison,  J.  B.,  Ft.  Madison,  La.       Francis,  A.  B.,  Oskaloosa,  Iowa 

Company  I'1. 
Bearden,  F.  S.,  Newbern,  lowa         Bartlett,  II.  S.,  Fremont,   Iowa 

(  ( IMP  ANY   G. 

Seaman,  W.  N.,  Des  Moines,  la.       Fields,  A.  F.,  Colfax,  Iowa 
Laming',  F.  T.,  Marengo,  Iowa  Alters,  J.  W.,  Des  Moines,  Iowa 

Kepner,  11.  Marengo.  Iowa  Burns,  Robt.,  Newton.  Iowa 

COMPANY    PL 

Logan,  S.  M..  Washington,  la.         Calhoun,  S.  S.,  Dobiin,  Iowa 
Lewis,  .).  1L,  Nira,  Iowa  ,    Glider,  Geo.,  Well  man,   Iowa 

Rickey,  C.  I).,  Ottumwa,  Iowa 

Company   I. 

Swanson,  Mike.  Knoxville,  Iowa       Swalm,  c.  I'.,  Oskaloosa,  Iowa 

Company  K. 

Spence,  Tim,  Knoxville,  Iowa  Morris,  \V\.  Springliehl,  Iowa 

Iiorton,  I..,  Richland,   Iowa  Gregory,  Joel,  KLchland,  Iowa 

I  tudolph,  John,  Keota,  Iowa. 

STI1   IOWA    1NFANTKY-. 
Col.  W.    Bell,    Washington,    Iowa. 
COMPANY    A. 
Smith,  Spencer,  Van  Horn.    Iowa     Smith,  I'.  A.,  Scrauton,  lowa 

Company   B. 
Whitsel,  J.,  Iowa  City,  Lowa 

Company  C. 

Carris,  S.  1).,  Dublin,  lowa  Hall,  R.  N.,  Chicago,  Blinois 

Campbell,  K.  I''.,  Keota,  lowa  [,Y,ll.)  Warren  Ave.] 

Prentiss,  B.  M.,  Bethany.  Mo.  Gri  111th,  A.  L.,  Dos  Moines,  lowa 

Carl,  -I.  II.,  Muscatine,  lowa  Bill,  VV.  I.J.,  Washington,  lowa 

Carrier,  A.  N.,  lowa  City,  lowa         Bosworth,  11.  I'.,  (lay,  lowa 
Palmer,  S.  II.,  Dexter,  lowa 

Company  D. 

Harper,  Alex,  Vinton,  lowa  Birch,  Rollin  I).,  Rockwell  City,  la. 

Skea,  .1.  1'.,  Cedar  Rapids,  lowa 

Company  H. 

McMillan,  John.  Knoxville,  lowa  Jacob,  Win.,  Knoxville,  lowa 

Neely,  Joe,  Flagler,  lowa  Ryan,  D.,  Newton,  lowa 

Neely,  Hen.  Knoxville,  lowa  Newman.  Dave,  Newbern,  lowa 

Gaston,  W..  Knoxville,  lowa  Kinkade,  Len,  Des  Moines,  lowa 

Roebuck,  Wm.  F.,  Attica,  lowa  Banta,  B.  F.,  Knoxville,  lowa 

Ryan,  Robert,  Lincoln,  Nebraska  Clark,  A.  M..  Durham,  lowa 

Curtis,  II.  G.,  Atlantic,    Iowa 


LOW  A    HORNETS*    NEST    BRIGADE. 


1 


Company  P. 
LCennon.  J.  G,  Nit.  Auburn,  Iowa      Paton,  A.  A..  Atwood,  Iowa 
Allen,  I).  !•:.,  Keswick,  Iowa  Carey,  A.  A.,  Pes  Moines.  Iowa 

Lamb,  Daniel,  Maxdn,  Iowa  Reynolds,  W.  P.,  Siyourney,  Iowa 

Perkins.  (J.  \\  .,  Lacey,    Iowa 

(   OMI'A.N'V    G. 

Bush,  W.  I'.,  Gilmore,  City,  Iowa  Mentzer,  J.  B.,  Toddville,  Iowa 

I ledge.  Jester,  Montezuma,  Iowa  Lyons.  A.  M.,  Marengo.  Iowa 

Owen,  G.  W.,  Marengo.  Iowa  Pddy,  \Vr.  M..  Oxford,    Iowa 

Marshal],  A.,' Carlisle,  Iowa  Pddy,  L.,  Oskaloosa.  Iowa 

Company  ii. 

Wells,  Charles,  Knoxville,  Iowa  Dunlap,  S.  M.,    Des  Moines,  Iowa 

Kills,  P.  M.,  Norwalk,  Iowa  Williams.  C.  T..  Toledo,  Iowa 

Sargent,  W.  \\r.,  Grinnell,  Iowa  McGlasson,  W.  T..  Almina,    Kan. 

Blizzard.  .1.  \\\.  Kerry,  Iowa  MePall,  C.  W.,  Orillia,  Iowa 

Zane,  I.  II..  Oskaloosa,  Iowa  Kirkpatric,  W.  IT.,  Oskaloosa,  la. 

Collin,  P.,  Oskaloosa,  Iowa  Winder,  W.  W.,  Oskaloosa,  Iowa 

Company  l. 
Turner,  If.  L.,  Oskaloosa.  Iowa  Simmons,  Jesse.  Attica.  Iowa 

K.ilioa.  Michael,  litissell.  Iowa  Turner,  Asa.  Oldlield,  Iowa 

Adeoek,  I.,  Melrose,  Iowa  Loevel,  Li.  J..  Wood  burn,  Iowa 

Searle,  C.  P.,  Oskaloosa,  Iowa 

Company  k. 
(oaves,  K.,  Juha.  Illinois  I  luinphre  y,  J .  M..  Creenlield,  Iowa 

Sullivan.  J.  I.J.,  Wapello,  Iowa  Bartes,  J.  I)..  Marsh,  Iowa 

Story,  I.  K..  ludianola.  Iowa  Moore,  K.J.  W.,  Cool,  Iowa 

12TII    IOWA    [NPANTKY 

Company  a. 

Cobb,  G.  II.,  Kldora  J  unction,  la.      Sawin,  G.  S.,  Union,    Iowa 

Wilson,  T.  II.,  Robertson,  Iowa         Pdgi  ng  ton',  ( 'apt .  T.    15.,    Memphis, 

Clarkson,  Dick,  Pes  Moines.  Iowa  [Tennessee 

Zieger.  J.   W ..  Kldora.  Iowa 

(  Company  ( '. 

Reed,  I).  W.,  Pittsburg-,  Trim.  Curtis.   II.  C,  LeMars.   Iowa 

Company  1>. 
Sower,  P.  B.,  Pmmetsburg,  Iowa 

Company  P. 

Perry,  A.  B.,  Puukerton,  Iowa  Large,  P.  A.,   Laporte  City,  Iowa 

Creighton  David.  Geneva,  Iowa        SuiTus.  O.  \'..  Bristow,  Iowa 

(  'ompan  v   P. 
Stribling,  C.  C..  Clifton,  Tenn.  Tirrill,  Ii.  N\,  Manchester,    Iowa 

Dunham  Aimer.  Manchester,   Iowa 

14th    IOWA   INFANTRY. 
Shaw,  Col.  W .  T..  Anainosa.   Iowa 

Company  A. 
Harvey.  W  .  Killduir,  Iowa  Ilawfbaur,  II..  Buffalo,  Iowa 


IOWA    HORNETS'   NEST    BRIGADE. 


Company  C. 
Harmon,  A.  W.,  Sanborn,  Iowa         Davidson,  T.  L.,  Searsboro,    Iowa 

Company  1). 
Bishop,  J.  V..  Springville,  Iowa         Pinley,  J.  li..  Morning  Sun.  Iowa 
Baldwin,  T.  T.,  Keokuk,  [owa 

Company  13. 

McGarah,  J.  D.,  Des  Moines,  la.  Cortney,  J.  J.,  Plymouth,   Neb. 

lloriiu',  .).  VV.,  Swan,  fowa  Hudson,  Win..  Vandalia,  Iowa 

Wegnoi",  August..  Vandalia,  la.  Brown,  r.  VV.,  Runnels,  Iowa 

Johnson,  It.  II.,  Monroe,  Iowa  Wallace,  (J.,  Vandalia 

Murray,  N.,  Vandalia.  Iowa  Webb,  Geo.,  Baxter,  Iowa 

L'roner,  Jacob,   Pairmount,  Iowa  Horn,*.:.  II.,  Sheridan,  Iowa 

Company  P. 
Gillott,  ,).,  Greenlield,  Iowa  Pddy,  A.,  Ross,  [owa 

Hill,  J.,  Kxira.  [owa  Wheatly,  It..  Wilsonville,  Iowa 

Lengle,  Jonathan,  Oxford,    la.  Douglas,  ,1.  K..  Oxford,  Iowa 

Graham,  Thus.,  Shueyville,  Iowa     Carter,  J.,  Sac  City,  Iowa 

Company  G. 

Clark,  M..  Laporte.  [owa  Mapolson,  J.,  Reinbeck,  Iowa 

Haver,  W.  C,  Winona.    .Minn 

Company  11. 
Birk,  J.,  Anamosa,  Iowa  Hartman,  1'..  Anamosa,  Iowa 

Birk,  A.,  Tipton,  Iowa  Chapman,  ('..  Past  Des  Moines,  la. 

Drexler,  J.  C,  Central  City,  Iowa 

Company  1. 
Savage,  Joel,  Middle  River,  la.        Clark,  W.  P.,  Marshalltown,  Iowa 

Company  K. 

Dolbee,  P.  A.,  Bond.  Kansas  Dolbee,  E.  M.,  Bond,  Kansas 

Thompson,  W.  H.,  Medeapolis,  la.    Barton,  M.  V..  Russell,  Iowa 
Lewis,   A.  K.,  Arlington,  Neb.  Bowen,  .las.  A.,  Subte,  .Missouri 

Storks,  W.  1).,  Oakville,  Iowa  Watson,  .1.  1).,  Kossuth.  Iowa 

McMakin,  W.  T.,  Middletown,  la.    Campbell,  VV.  .1..  Plrick,  Iowa 
Chapman,  Samuel,  Plattsmouth,  Neb. 


NOTICE  TO  COMRADES. 

We  kindly  ask  all  the  comrades  who  receive  this  pam- 
phlet to  send  25  cents  to  help  defray  expense  of  publica- 
tion. The  money  will  be  placed  in  the  hands  of  the  treas- 
urer. This  seems  a  small  matter,  but  it  you  will  do  this, 
the  burden  will  fall  on  all,  and  the  expense  will  be  easily 
met.       Send  to  R.    L.    TURNER. 

315,   $d   Ay.  East,  Oskaloosa,  Iowa. 


. 


•■ 


s 


■ 


\ 


i 


.-- 


---' 


7  0